i_o always_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o secure_a disposition_n my_o spirit_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v in_o a_o most_o simple_a unity_n it_o be_v not_o unite_v because_o when_o it_o will_v perform_v act_n of_o union_n which_o it_o often_o set_v about_o it_o find_v difficulty_n and_o clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o can_v unite_v but_o be_v unite_v the_o soul_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o union_n for_o the_o service_n of_o matin_n the_o holy_a mass_n preparation_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o in_o that_o most_o simple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n without_o reflect_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n answer_v with_o approbation_n persuade_v she_o to_o persist_v and_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o repose_n of_o god_n be_v in_o peace_n 91._o another_o time_n she_o write_v to_o the_o same_o saint_n these_o word_n endeavour_v to_o do_v some_o more_o special_a act_n of_o my_o simple_a intuition_n total_a resignation_n and_o annihilation_n in_o god_n his_o divine_a goodness_n rebuke_v i_o and_o give_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o and_o that_o thereby_o i_o offend_v my_o soul._n 92._o by_o this_o thou_o will_v be_v undeceive_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o be_v advise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o internal_a recollection_n thou_o will_v know_v that_o to_o the_o end_n love_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v expedient_a to_o retrench_v the_o multiplication_n of_o sensible_a and_o fervent_a act_n the_o soul_n continue_v quiet_a and_o rest_v in_o that_o inward_a silence_n because_o tenderness_n delight_n and_o sweet_a sentiment_n which_o the_o soul_n experience_n in_o the_o will_n be_v not_o pure_a spirit_n but_o act_n blend_v with_o the_o sensibilitie_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o perfect_a love_n but_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o distract_v and_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o venerable_a mother_n of_o cantal_n 93._o how_o happy_a and_o how_o well_o apply_v will_v thy_o soul_n be_v if_o retreat_v within_o itself_o it_o there_o shrink_v into_o its_o own_o nothing_o both_o in_o its_o centre_n and_o superior_a part_n without_o mind_v what_o it_o do_v whether_o it_o recollect_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o walk_v well_o or_o ill_o if_o it_o operate_v or_o not_o without_o hee_v think_v or_o mind_v any_o sensible_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n the_o intellect_n believe_v with_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o the_o will_n love_v with_o perfect_a love_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o impediment_n imitate_v that_o pure_a and_o continue_a act_n of_o intuition_n and_o love_n which_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n have_v with_o no_o other_o difference_n than_o that_o they_o see_v one_o another_o there_o face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n here_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o obscure_a faith._n 94._o o_o how_o few_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o attain_v to_o this_o perfect_a way_n of_o pray_v because_o they_o penetrate_v not_o enough_o into_o this_o internal_a recollection_n and_o mystical_a silence_n and_o because_o they_o strip_v not_o themselves_o of_o imperfect_a reflection_n and_o sensible_a pleasure_n o_o that_o thy_o soul_n without_o thoughtful_a advertency_n even_o of_o itself_o may_v give_v itself_o in_o prey_n to_o that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n 10._o in_o bis_fw-la confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o and_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n sileat_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o transeat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la cogitando_fw-la let_v it_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v nothing_o forget_v itself_o and_o plung_v into_o that_o obscure_a faith_n how_o secure_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o it_o that_o thus_o unactive_a and_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v undo_v 95._o i_o will_v sum_v up_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o letter_n that_o the_o illuminate_v mother_n of_o cantal_n write_v to_o a_o sister_n and_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n diviâ—â—_n bounty_n say_v she_o grant_v i_o this_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o with_o a_o single_a view_n of_o god_n i_o feel_v myself_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o he_o absorb_v and_o repose_v in_o he_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o i_o that_o grace_n though_o i_o opposâ—â—_n it_o by_o my_o infidelity_n give_v way_n to_o fear_n and_o think_v myself_o unprofitable_a in_o that_o state_n for_o which_o cause_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v something_o on_o my_o part_n 〈◊〉_d quite_o spoil_v all_o and_o to_o this_o present_a i_o find_v my_o seâ—â—_n sometime_o assault_v by_o the_o same_o fear_n though_o 〈◊〉_d in_o prayer_n but_o in_o other_o exercise_n wherein_o i_o be_o always_o willing_a to_o employ_v myself_o a_o little_a though_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o do_v such_o act_n i_o come_v oâ—â—_n of_o my_o centre_n and_o see_v particular_o that_o that_o simpâ—â—_n view_v of_o god_n be_v my_o only_a remedy_n and_o help_v still_o 〈◊〉_d all_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thâ—â—_n life_n 96._o and_o certain_o will_v i_o have_v follow_v my_o internal_a impulse_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o exception_n because_o when_o i_o think_v to_o fortify_v my_o soul_n with_o art_n reason_v and_o resignation_n then_o do_v i_o expose_v myself_o to_o new_a temptation_n and_o strait_n beside_o that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o great_a violence_n which_o leave_v i_o exhaust_v and_o dry_a so_o that_o it_o behoove_v i_o speedy_o to_o return_v to_o this_o simple_a resignation_n know_v that_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o a_o total_a stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a activity_n and_o happy_o he_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o i_o but_o this_o only_a view_n in_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o in_o all_o the_o pain_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n that_o may_v befall_v i_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o quiet_a i_o keep_v my_o spirit_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o better_a all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o i_o and_o my_o cross_n and_o affliction_n sudden_o vanish_v many_o time_n have_v my_o bless_a father_n st_n francis_n of_o sales_n assure_v i_o of_o this_o 97._o our_o late_a mother_n superior_a encourage_v i_o firm_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o way_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o simple_a view_n of_o god_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o nakedness_n and_o quietness_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o strength_n receive_v the_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o become_v so_o pure_a and_o simple_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o support_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 98._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o god_n communicate_v to_o i_o a_o illumination_n which_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v clear_o see_v he_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o look_v upon_o myself_o but_o walk_v with_o eye_n shut_v lean_v on_o my_o belove_a without_o strive_v to_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o guide_v i_o neither_o fix_v my_o thought_n on_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o beg_v favour_n of_o he_o but_o as_o undo_v in_o myself_o rest_v whole_o and_o sincere_o on_o he_o hitherto_o that_o illuminate_v and_o mystical_a mistress_n who_o word_n do_v credit_n and_o authorize_v our_o doctrine_n chap._n fourteen_o declare_v how_o the_o soul_n put_v itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a resignation_n by_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n walk_v always_o in_o virtual_a and_o acquire_v contemplation_n 99_o thou_o will_v tell_v i_o as_o many_o soul_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o though_o by_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n thou_o have_v put_v thyself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o pure_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v already_o hint_v yet_o thou_o do_v not_o merit_v nor_o emprove_v because_o thy_o thought_n be_v so_o distract_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v fix_v upon_o god._n 100_o be_v not_o disconsolate_a for_o thou_o do_v not_o lose_v time_n nor_o merit_n neither_o desist_v thou_o from_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n of_o recollection_n thou_o shall_v actual_o think_v on_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v attentive_a in_o the_o beginning_n provide_v thou_o discontinue_v not_o thy_o purpose_n nor_o revoke_v the_o actual_a attention_n which_o thou_o have_v as_o he_o who_o hear_v mass_n and_o say_v the_o divine_a office_n perform_v
recollection_n or_o acquire_v contemplation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o beginner_n the_o second_o of_o proficient_n the_o first_o be_v sensible_a and_o material_a the_o second_o more_o naked_a pure_a and_o internal_a 2._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v already_o accustom_a to_o discourse_n of_o mystery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o imagition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a image_n be_v carry_v from_o creature_n to_o cteature_n and_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n though_o with_o very_o little_a of_o that_o which_o it_o want_v and_o from_o these_o to_o the_o creator_n then_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v that_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n if_o rather_o he_o call_v it_o not_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o lead_v it_o without_o ratiocination_n by_o the_o way_n of_o pure_a faith_n make_v the_o intellect_n pass_v by_o all_o consideration_n and_o reason_n draw_v it_o forward_o and_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o this_o material_a and_o sensible_a state_n make_v it_o under_o a_o simple_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n whole_o aspire_v to_o its_o bridegroom_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n without_o any_o far_a necessity_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o information_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o make_v it_o love_v he_o because_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o soul_n love_n will_v be_v very_o scanty_a much_o dependent_a on_o creature_n stint_v to_o drop_n and_o these_o too_o but_o fall_v with_o pause_n and_o interval_n 3._o by_o how_o much_o less_o it_o depend_v on_o creature_n and_o the_o more_o it_o rely_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o secret_a document_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o pure_a faith_n the_o more_o durable_a firm_a and_o strong_a will_v that_o love_n be_v after_o the_o soul_n have_v already_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n which_o all_o the_o meditation_n and_o corporal_a image_n of_o creature_n can_v give_v she_o if_o now_o the_o lord_n raise_v she_o out_o of_o that_o state_n by_o strip_v she_o of_o ratiocination_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o divine_a darkness_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v march_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o by_o pure_a faith_n â—et_v she_o be_v guide_v and_o not_o love_v with_o the_o scantiness_n and_o tenuity_n that_o these_o direct_v but_o let_v she_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o the_o most_o refine_a conception_n of_o the_o wise_a understanding_n can_v tell_v she_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n of_o her_o belove_a infinite_o surpass_v all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v too_o rude_a to_o inform_v she_o and_o to_o conduct_v she_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god._n 4._o she_o ought_v then_o to_o advance_v forward_o with_o her_o love_n leave_v all_o her_o understanding_n behind_o let_v her_o love_n god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o her_o imagination_n say_v he_o be_v and_o frame_v he_o to_o she_o and_o if_o she_o can_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o let_v she_o love_v he_o without_o know_v he_o under_o the_o obscure_a veil_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o son_n who_o have_v never_o see_v his_o father_n but_o full_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o information_n of_o he_o love_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o see_v he_o 5._o the_o soul_n from_o which_o mental_a discourse_n be_v take_v ought_v not_o to_o strain_v herself_o nor_o sollicitous_o seek_v for_o more_o clear_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n but_o even_o without_o the_o support_v of_o sensible_a consolation_n or_o notice_n with_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a appetite_n require_v continue_v quiet_a firm_a and_o constant_a let_v the_o lord_n work_v his_o work_n though_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v alone_o exhaust_v and_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o though_o this_o appear_v to_o she_o to_o be_v idleness_n it_o be_v only_o of_o her_o own_o sensible_a and_o material_a activity_n not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v work_v true_a knowledge_n in_o she_o 6._o final_o the_o more_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v take_v off_o of_o sensible_a object_n many_o be_v the_o soul_n who_o have_v arrive_v and_o do_v arrive_v at_o this_o gate_n but_o few_o have_v pass_v or_o do_v pass_v it_o for_o want_n of_o the_o experimental_a guide_n and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v and_o actual_o have_v it_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a subjection_n and_o entire_a submission_n 7._o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o will_n will_v not_o love_v but_o be_v unactive_a if_o the_o intellect_n understand_v not_o clear_o and_o distinct_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v love_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o the_o intellect_n understand_v not_o distinct_o by_o ratiocination_n image_n and_o consideration_n yet_o it_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o a_o obscure_a general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n which_o knowledge_n though_o so_o obscure_a indistinct_a and_o general_a as_o be_v supernatural_a have_v nevertheless_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a cognition_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sensible_a and_o particular_a notice_n that_o can_v be_v form_v in_o this_o life_n because_o all_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a representation_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o god._n 8._o we_o know_v god_n more_o perfect_o say_n st._n denis_n by_o negative_n 2._o mist_v â—â—_o theol._n c._n 1._o â—_o 2._o than_o by_o affirmative_n we_o think_v more_o high_o of_o god_n by_o know_v that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o above_o all_o our_o capacity_n than_o by_o conceive_v he_o under_o any_o image_n or_o create_v beauty_n according_a to_o our_o rude_a understanding_n a_o great_a esteem_n and_o love_v then_o will_v flow_v from_o this_o confuse_a obscure_a and_o negative_a than_o from_o any_o other_o sensible_a and_o distinct_a way_n because_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o abstract_a from_o creature_n and_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o it_o depend_v on_o creature_n the_o less_o it_o have_v of_o god._n second_o advertisement_n declare_v what_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o 9_o 24._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 24._o st_n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o saint_n say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sally_v out_o or_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god._n god_n be_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v he_o nor_o converse_v with_o he_o if_o it_o raise_v not_o itself_o above_o they_o all_o this_o friendly_a conversation_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o prayer_n be_v divide_v into_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n 10._o when_o the_o mind_n consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n with_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o reason_v upon_o the_o particular_n and_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o for_o exciting_a the_o affection_n in_o the_o will_n this_o mental_a discourse_n and_o pious_a act_n be_v proper_o call_v meditation_n 11._o when_o the_o soul_n already_o know_v the_o truth_n either_o by_o a_o habit_n acquire_v through_o reason_v or_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o particular_a light_n and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o demonstrate_v truth_n behold_v it_o sincere_o with_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o consideration_n ratiocination_n or_o other_o proof_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o will_n love_v it_o admire_v and_o delight_v itself_o therein_o this_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o rest_n internal_a recognition_n or_o contemplation_n which_o st._n thomas_n with_o all_o the_o mystical_a master_n say_v be_v a_o sincere_a 4._o 2._o 2._o q._n 180._o art._n 3._o p._n 4._o sweet_a and_o still_o view_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n without_o ratiocination_n or_o reflection_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o or_o eye_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o among_o they_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a contemplation_n as_o st._n thomas_n affirm_v ibidemâ—_n ibidemâ—_n since_o all_o these_o be_v mean_n for_o know_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o although_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a mean_n for_o go_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o channel_n through_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o nevertheless_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o consist_v in_o see_v god_n but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o by_o his_o divinity_n than_o his_o humanity_n so_o he_o that_o think_v and_o fix_v his_o contemplation_n always_o on_o god_n because_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n always_o think_v on_o and_o hehold_v
pray_v with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v a_o rigorous_a martyrdom_n to_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o its_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o quiet_a and_o resign_v use_v not_o at_o that_o time_n vocal_a prayer_n because_o however_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o use_v it_o then_o be_v a_o manifest_a temptation_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n pretend_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o thy_o heart_n under_o pretext_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o sentiment_n and_o that_o thou_o lose_v time_n 78._o god_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n but_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o intent_n his_o great_a content_n and_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o see_v the_o soul_n in_o silence_n desirous_a humble_a quiet_a and_o resign_v proceed_v persevere_v pray_v and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n for_o where_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o sentiment_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o door_n whereby_o thou_o may_v enâ—eâ—_n into_o thy_o own_o nothingness_n know_v thy_o seâ—â—_n to_o be_v nothing_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o nayâ—_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n 79._o how_o many_o have_v begin_v this_o happy_a practice_n of_o prayer_n and_o internal_a recollection_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o off_o pretend_v that_o they_o feel_v noâ—_n pleasure_n that_o they_o lose_v time_n that_o their_o thought_n trouble_v they_o and_o that_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o they_o while_o they_o find_v not_o any_o sentiment_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o ability_n to_o reason_n or_o discourse_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v be_v silent_a and_o have_v patience_n all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o with_o ingratitude_n to_o hunt_v after_o sensible_a pleasure_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o self-love_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n because_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n and_o dryness_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o infinite_a loss_n they_o sustain_v whereas_o by_o the_o least_o act_n of_o reverence_n towards_o god_n amid_o dryness_n and_o sterility_n they_o receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n 80._o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o venerable_a mother_n francesca_n lopez_n of_o valenza_n and_o a_o religious_a of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n three_o thing_n of_o great_a light_n and_o consequence_n in_o order_n to_o internal_a recollection_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n with_o recollection_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faculty_n and_o with_o resignation_n and_o humility_n do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o five_o day_n of_o penitential_a exercise_n hair_n clothes_n discipline_n fasting_n and_o sleep_v on_o bare_a board_n because_o these_o be_v only_a mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o recollection_n the_o soul_n be_v purify_v 81._o second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n in_o quiet_a and_o devote_v prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o to_o go_v in_o great_a pilgrimage_n because_o that_o in_o prayer_n it_o do_v good_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o pray_v give_v delight_n to_o god_n and_o merit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o pilgrimage_n common_o the_o soul_n be_v distract_v and_o the_o sense_n divert_v with_o a_o debilitation_n of_o virtue_n beside_o many_o other_o danger_n 82._o three_o that_o constant_a prayer_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n always_o right_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v internal_a ought_v rather_o to_o act_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n than_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o intellect_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o her_o life_n 83._o the_o more_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o sensible_a love_n the_o less_o delight_n god_n have_v in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o this_o sensible_a love_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o it_o and_o know_v that_o to_o fix_v the_o will_n on_o god_n restrain_v thought_n and_o temptation_n with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n possible_a be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o pray_v 84._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n by_o undeceive_v thou_o of_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o internal_a recollection_n or_o prayer_n of_o rest_n the_o faculty_n operate_v not_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v idle_a and_o whole_o unactive_a this_o be_v a_o manifest_a fallaey_v of_o those_o who_o have_v little_a experience_n because_o although_o it_o operate_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o memory_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n nor_o by_o the_o three_o which_o be_v discourse_n or_o ratiocination_n yet_o it_o operate_v bâ—_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v simple_a apprehension_n enlighten_v bâ—_n holy_a faith_n and_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o will_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o continue_v one_o act_n than_o to_o multiply_v many_o so_o that_o aâ—_n well_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n as_o that_o of_o the_o wiâ—â—_n be_v so_o simple_a imperceptible_a and_o spiritual_a thaâ—_n hardly_o the_o soul_n know_v they_o and_o far_o less_o reflect_v upon_o they_o chap._n xiii_o what_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o internal_a recollection_n 85._o thou_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n that_o thâ—â—_n may_v deliver_v thyself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a resignation_n exert_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n believe_v that_o thou_o aâ—_n in_o the_o divine_a presence_n afterward_o settle_v iâ—_n that_o holy_a repose_n with_o quietness_n silence_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o whole_a dayâ—_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o continue_v that_o first_o act_n of_o contemplation_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n 86._o it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n to_o multiply_v theâ—â—_n act_n nor_o to_o repeat_v sensible_a affection_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a act_n of_o the_o will_n while_o beside_o that_o these_o sweet_a sentiment_n be_v imperfect_a consider_v the_o reflection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v make_v the_o self-content_a and_o external_a consolation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v outward_o to_o the_o external_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o renew_v they_o as_o the_o mystical_a falcon_n have_v excellent_o express_v it_o by_o the_o follow_a similitude_n 87._o if_o a_o jewel_n give_v to_o a_o friend_n be_v once_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v such_o a_o donation_n already_o make_v by_o daily_o tell_v he_o sir_n i_o give_v you_o that_o jewel_n sir_n i_o give_v you_o that_o jewel_n but_o to_o let_v he_o keep_v it_o and_o not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o because_o provide_v he_o take_v it_o not_o or_o design_v not_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o he_o have_v sure_o give_v it_o he_o 88_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v once_o dedicate_v and_o love_o resign_v thyself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v but_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o repeat_v new_a and_o sensible_a act_n provide_v thou_o take_v not_o back_o the_o jewel_n thou_o have_v once_o give_v by_o commit_v some_o notable_a fault_n aganist_n his_o divine_a will_n though_o thou_o ought_v still_v to_o exercise_v thyself_o outward_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o thy_o call_n and_o state_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o continual_a and_o virtual_a oration_n he_o always_o pray_v say_v theophylact_v who_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o do_v he_o neglect_v prayer_n but_o when_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v just_a 89._o thou_o ought_v then_o to_o slight_v all_o those_o sensibility_n to_o the_o end_n thy_o soul_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o internal_a recollection_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o resolution_n only_o of_o go_v to_o prayer_n awaken_v a_o lively_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v about_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o say_v better_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o more_o efficacious_a continuation_n of_o continual_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o contemplative_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v settle_v 90._o o_o how_o well_o do_v the_o venerable_a mother_n of_o cantal_n the_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o sales_n practise_v this_o lesson_n in_o who_o life_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n write_v to_o her_o master_n most_o dear_a father_n i_o can_v do_v any_o act_n it_o seem_v to_o
not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o great_a fatigue_n to_o the_o intellect_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o ratiocination_n since_o these_o serve_v only_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o 123._o the_o most_o noble_a spiritual_a and_o proper_a way_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v proficient_n in_o internal_a recollection_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o entertain_v a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v the_o second_o way_n eye_v that_o humanity_n and_o the_o passion_n thereof_o by_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n love_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o same_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n 124._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o make_v internal_a soul_n profit_n and_o this_o holy_a pious_a swift_a and_o instantaneous_a remembrance_n of_o the_o humanity_n can_v be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o internal_a recollection_n unless_o if_o when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o prayer_n it_o find_v itself_o draw_v back_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v better_o to_o continue_v recollection_n and_o mental_a excess_n but_o not_o find_v itself_o draw_v back_o the_o simple_a and_o swift_a remembrance_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o elevate_a the_o most_o abstract_a and_o transform_v soul._n 125._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o santa_n teresa_n recommend_v to_o the_o contemplative_a reject_v the_o tumultuary_a opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n this_o be_v the_o straight_a and_o safe_a way_n free_a from_o danger_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v to_o many_o soul_n for_o attain_v to_o repose_v and_o the_o holy_a tranquillity_n of_o contemplation_n 126._o let_v the_o soul_n then_o when_o it_o enter_v into_o recollection_n place_n itself_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o divine_a mercy_n which_o be_v the_o amiable_a and_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v for_o love_n let_v it_o stand_v there_o with_o humility_n resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o if_o from_o that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a remembrance_n it_o soon_o fall_v into_o forgetfulness_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o new_a repetition_n but_o to_o continue_v silent_a and_o quiet_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 127._o wonderful_o do_v st._n paul_n favour_n this_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o and_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la cumque_fw-la farit_fw-la be_v in_o verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la facite_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v all_o begin_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n chap._n xvii_o of_o internal_a and_o mystical_a silence_n 128._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o silence_n the_o first_o be_v of_o word_n the_o second_o of_o desire_n and_o the_o three_o of_o thought_n the_o first_o be_v perfect_a the_o second_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o three_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v oâ—_n word_n virtue_n be_v acquire_v in_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n of_o desire_n quietness_n be_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o three_o of_o thought_n internal_a recollection_n be_v gain_v by_o not_o speak_v not_o desire_v and_o not_o think_v one_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a mystical_a silence_n wherein_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o soul_n communicate_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o its_o own_o depth_n teach_v it_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o exalt_a wisdom_n 129._o he_o call_v and_o guide_v it_o to_o this_o inward_a solitude_n and_o mystical_a silence_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o it_o alone_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o be_v to_o keep_v thyself_o in_o this_o mystical_a silence_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o sweet_a and_o divine_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o gain_v this_o treasure_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o renounce_v thy_o own_o desire_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v if_o thou_o wean_v not_o thyself_o from_o all_o desire_n and_o thought_n rest_v in_o this_o mystical_a silence_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o so_o god_n may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o thou_o unite_v with_o thou_o and_o transform_v thou_o into_o himself_o 130._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o speak_v nor_o in_o think_v much_o on_o god_n but_o in_o love_v he_o sufficient_o this_o love_n be_v attain_v to_o by_o mean_n of_o perfect_a resignation_n and_o internal_a silence_n all_o consist_v in_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v but_o few_o word_n thus_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n confirm_v and_o inculcate_n it_o my_o little_a child_n 18._o epist_n 1._o chap._n 3._o v._n 18._o let_v we_o not_o love_n in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 131._o thou_o be_v clear_o convince_v now_o that_o perfect_a love_n consist_v not_o in_o amorous_a act_n nor_o tender_a ejaculation_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n wherein_o thou_o tell_v god_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o infinite_a love_n for_o he_o and_o thou_o love_v he_o more_o than_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o seek_v more_o thyself_o and_o the_o love_n of_o thyself_o than_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n because_o love_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o fair_a discourse_n 132._o that_o a_o rational_a creature_n may_v understand_v the_o secret_a desire_n and_o intention_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v express_v it_o to_o he_o in_o word_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v profession_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v with_o love_n in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o indeed_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o thou_o tender_o and_o perfect_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o at_o one_o bitter_a word_n or_o slight_a injury_n thou_o do_v not_o resign_v thyself_o nor_o be_v mortify_v for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o love_n in_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o deed._n 133._o strive_v to_o be_v resign_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o silence_n and_o in_o so_o do_v without_o say_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a quiet_a effectual_a and_o true_a love_n st._n peter_n most_o affectionate_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o young_a damsel_n he_o deny_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o zeal_n marry_o magdalen_n say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v with_o her_o perfect_a love_n become_v her_o panagyrist_n say_v that_o she_o have_v love_v much_o it_o be_v internal_o then_o that_o with_o dumb_a silence_n the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v practise_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o tell_v god_n that_o thou_o love_v he_o hope_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o thou_o do_v what_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v 134._o how_o well_o be_v that_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n understand_v and_o practise_v by_o that_o profound_a and_o great_a mistick_n the_o venerable_a gregory_n lopez_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o never_o give_v way_n to_o affection_n and_o sensible_a sentiment_n 135._o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n continue_v that_o ejaculation_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n repeat_v it_o as_o often_o as_o he_o breathe_v god_n almighty_a discover_v to_o he_o that_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o continue_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o silence_n and_o resignation_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o say_v that_o during_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n he_o live_v after_o
many_o occasion_n they_o feel_v resistance_n and_o temptation_n yet_o they_o become_v present_o victorious_a because_o be_v already_o soul_n of_o proof_n and_o endue_v with_o divine_a strength_n the_o motion_n of_o passion_n can_v last_v long_o upon_o they_o and_o although_o vehement_a temptation_n and_o troublesome_a suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v persevere_v a_o long_a time_n about_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o conquer_a with_o infinite_a gain_n god_n be_v he_o that_o fight_v within_o within_o they_o 4._o these_o soul_n have_v already_o procure_v themselves_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n both_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n they_o exercise_v this_o infuse_a knowledge_n with_o a_o quiet_a silence_n in_o the_o inward_a entertainment_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o image_n and_o external_a representation_n with_o a_o love_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v raise_v also_o from_o outward_a action_n to_o the_o love_n of_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n so_o much_o as_o they_o enjoy_v they_o forget_v and_o in_o all_o of_o it_o they_o find_v that_o they_o love_v their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n 5._o these_o bless_a and_o sublimate_v soul_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contempt_n and_o in_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o be_v forsake_v and_o forget_v by_o every_o body_n they_o live_v so_o disintere_v and_o take_v off_o that_o though_o they_o continual_o receive_v many_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o change_v no_o not_o at_o those_o inclination_n be_v just_a as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o keep_v always_o in_o the_o inmost_a of_o their_o heart_n a_o great_a lowliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o always_o humble_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v always_o quiet_a serene_a and_o possess_v with_o evenness_n of_o mind_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n extraordinary_a as_o also_o in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n there_o be_v no_o news_n that_o cheer_v they_o no_o success_n that_o make_v they_o sad_a tribulation_n never_o disturb_v they_o nor_o the_o interior_a continual_a and_o divine_a communication_n make_v they_o vain_a and_o conceit_a they_o remain_v always_o full_a of_o holy_a and_o filial_a fear_n in_o a_o wonderful_a peace_n constancy_n and_o serenity_n chap._n ii_o pursue_v the_o same_o 6._o in_o the_o external_a way_n they_o take_v care_n to_o do_v continual_a act_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n one_o after_o another_o to_o get_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o purge_v imperfection_n with_o industry_n proportionable_a to_o destruction_n they_o take_v care_n to_o root_v up_o interest_n one_o after_o another_o with_o a_o different_a and_o contrary_a exercise_n but_o though_o they_o endeavour_v never_o so_o much_o they_o arrive_v at_o nothing_o because_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o imperfection_n and_o misery_n 7._o but_o in_o the_o inward_a way_n and_o love_a entertainment_n in_o the_o presence_n divine_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o work_v virtue_n be_v establish_v interest_n be_v root_v up_o imperfection_n be_v destroy_v and_o passion_n remove_v which_o make_v the_o soul_n free_a unexpected_o and_o take_v off_o when_o occasion_n be_v represent_v without_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o for_o they_o 8._o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o these_o soul_n though_o thus_o perfect_a as_o they_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o it_o they_o know_v profound_o their_o own_o misery_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o what_o they_o yet_o want_v to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n towards_o which_o they_o be_v walk_v they_o be_v afflict_v and_o abhor_v themselves_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o a_o love_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o but_o with_o a_o true_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o disconfidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o be_v humble_v with_o true_a contempt_n and_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o please_v god_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n in_o his_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o they_o do_v and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o continual_o suffer_v as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o they_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o account_n before_o that_o divine_a presence_n 9_o their_o continual_a exercise_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o themselves_o in_o god_n with_o quiet_a and_o silence_n because_o there_o be_v his_o centre_n habitation_n and_o delight_n they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o this_o interior_a retirement_n than_o of_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o retire_v into_o that_o interior_a and_o secret_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v god_n and_o receive_v his_o divine_a influence_n with_o fear_n and_o love_a reverence_n if_o they_o go_v out_o they_o go_v out_o only_o to_o know_v and_o despise_v themselves_o 10._o but_o know_v that_o few_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o arrive_v at_o this_o happy_a state_n because_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v contempt_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v refine_v and_o purify_v upon_o which_o account_n although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o interior_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o go_v on_o and_o not_o stick_v upon_o the_o entrance_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o soul_n this_o inward_a way_n be_v tread_v by_o few_o it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o grace_n that_o none_o deserve_v it_o few_o walk_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o death_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o die_v and_o be_v annihilate_v in_o which_o disposition_n this_o so_o sovereign_a a_o gift_n be_v found_v 11._o herewith_o thou_o will_v undeceive_v thyself_o and_o perfect_o know_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a way_n and_o how_o different_a that_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o meditation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v infuse_v and_o supernatural_a arise_v from_o the_o interior_a and_o infuse_a entertainment_n and_o from_o passive_a contemplation_n and_o last_o you_o will_v know_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man._n chap._n iii_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v peace_n internal_a be_v not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n nor_o spiritual_a consolation_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o self-love_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n bernard_n that_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil._n he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n be_v mistake_v you_o must_v desire_v no_o other_o consolation_n from_o god_n than_o to_o end_v your_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n christ_n our_o lord_n way_n be_v not_o that_o of_o sweetness_n and_o softness_n nor_o do_v he_o invite_v we_o to_o any_o such_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o example_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o st_n matth._n 24.26_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o suffer_v 13._o thou_o will_v scarce_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o enemy_n with_o his_o deceitful_a craftiness_n will_v be_v kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n desire_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o solitude_n that_o thou_o may_v without_o any_o body_n hindrance_n spread_v the_o sail_n to_o continual_a &_o delightful_a prayer_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o counsel_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o say_v abneget_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o come_v unto_o perfection_n let_v he_o part_v with_o his_o own_o will_v whole_o and_o leave_v all_o thing_n let_v he_o entire_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n by_o mean_n of_o self-denial_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n 14._o there_o be_v many_o soul_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n great_a thought_n vision_n and_o mental_a elevation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n understand_v hide_a secret_n foretell_v future_a
impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v sesparate_v from_o its_o belove_a and_o his_o infinite_a treasure_n 145._o there_o be_v six_o other_o step_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v these_o fire_n union_n elevation_n illumination_n pleasure_n and_o repose_v with_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v enkindle_v and_o be_v enkindle_v be_v anoint_v be_v anoint_v be_v raise_v be_v raise_v contemplate_v contemplate_v it_o receive_v pleasure_n and_o receive_v pleasure_n it_o find_v repose_v by_o these_o step_v the_o soul_n rise_v high_a be_v abstract_v and_o experience_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a way_n 146._o in_o the_o first_o step_n which_o be_v fire_n the_o soul_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o ardent_a ray_n in_o kindle_v the_o affection_n divine_a and_o dry_v up_o those_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a the_o second_o be_v the_o unction_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a liquor_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o all_o the_o soul_n over_o teach_v it_o strengthen_v it_o and_o dispose_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o contemplate_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o sometime_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o nature_n itself_o corroborate_n it_o by_o patience_n with_o a_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o seem_v celestial_a 147._o the_o three_o be_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n over_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v get_v fit_a to_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o pure_a love_n 148._o the_o four_o step_n which_o be_v illumination_n be_v a_o infuse_a knowledge_n whereby_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v sweet_o the_o divine_a truth_n rise_v still_o from_o one_o clearness_n to_o another_o from_o one_o light_n to_o another_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n divine_a 149._o the_o five_o be_v a_o savoury_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a sweetness_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o plentiful_a and_o precious_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 150._o the_o six_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o admirable_a tranquillity_n arise_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o fight_n within_o and_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o this_o very_o very_o few_o have_v experience_n of_o here_o the_o abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n solace_v and_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o divine_a breast_n of_o love_n 151._o many_o other_o step_n of_o contemplation_n there_o be_v as_o ecstasy_n rapture_n melt_v deliquium_n glee_n kiss_v embrace_n exultation_n union_n transformation_n espouse_v and_o matrimony_n which_o i_o omit_v to_o explain_v to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o speculation_n and_o because_o there_o be_v whole_a book_n which_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n though_o they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o who_o find_v nothing_o of_o they_o any_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o music_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o step_n we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o pacific_a king_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n chap._n xvi_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v purge_v 152._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o inner_a man_n by_o be_v four_o the_o first_o if_o the_o understanding_n produce_v no_o other_o thought_n than_o those_o which_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o will_n be_v so_o habituate_v that_o it_o beget_v no_o other_o act_n of_o love_n than_o of_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o he_o the_o second_o if_o when_o he_o cease_v from_o a_o external_n work_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v present_o and_o easy_o turn_v to_o god._n the_o three_o if_o in_o enter_v upon_o prayer_n he_o forget_v all_o outward_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o use_v use_v they_o the_o four_o if_o he_o carry_v himself_o orderly_o towards_o outward_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n again_o fear_v to_o embroil_v himself_o in_o business_n and_o natural_o abhor_v it_o unless_o when_o charity_n require_v it_o of_o he_o 153._o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v free_a from_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o easy_o enter_v into_o the_o interior_a solitude_n where_o it_o see_v none_o but_o god_n and_o itself_o in_o he_o love_v he_o with_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o true_a love_n there_o in_o that_o secret_a centre_n god_n be_v kind_o speak_v to_o it_o teach_v it_o a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o true_a peace_n and_o joy._n 154._o this_o spiritual_a abstract_a and_o retire_a soul_n have_v its_o peace_n no_o more_o break_v though_o outward_o it_o may_v meet_v with_o combat_n because_o through_o the_o infinite_a distance_n tempest_n do_v never_o reach_v to_o that_o serene_a heaven_n within_o where_o pure_a and_o perfect_a love_n reside_v and_o though_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v naked_a forsake_a fight_v against_o and_o desolate_a this_o be_v only_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o storm_n which_o threaten_v and_o rage_v no_o where_o but_o without_o 155._o this_o secret_a love_n within_o have_v four_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v call_v illumination_n which_o be_v a_o savoury_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o its_o own_o nothing_o the_o second_o be_v inflammation_n which_o be_v a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o be_v burn_v like_o the_o salamander_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o divine_a fire_n the_o three_o be_v sweetness_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a joyful_a sweet_a and_o intimate_a fruition_n the_o four_o be_v a_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o power_n in_o god_n by_o which_o immersion_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o drench_v and_o fill_v with_o god_n that_o it_o can_v any_o long_o seek_v desire_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v great_a and_o infinite_a good_a 156._o from_o this_o full_a satiety_n two_o effect_n arise_v the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a courage_n to_o suffer_v for_o god._n the_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a hope_n or_o assurance_n that_o it_o can_v never_o lose_v he_o nor_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 157._o here_o in_o this_o internal_a retirement_n the_o belove_a jesus_n have_v his_o paradise_n to_o who_o we_o may_v go_v up_o standing_z and_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v altogether_o draw_v to_o this_o inward_a retirement_n with_o enlighten_v exemplification_n in_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o adversity_n in_o discomfort_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a these_o constant_a and_o inward_a soul_n be_v outward_o naked_a and_o whole_o diffuse_v in_o god_n who_o they_o continual_o do_v contemplate_v they_o have_v no_o spot_n they_o live_v in_o god_n and_o of_o he_o himself_o they_o shine_v bright_a than_o a_o thousand_o sun_n they_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o elect_a spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 158._o by_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v purge_v to_o be_v know_v as_o st._n thomas_n say_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o the_o first_o sign_n be_v diligence_n which_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o mind_n which_o banish_v all_o neglect_n and_o sloth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v with_o earnestness_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o be_v severity_n which_o likewise_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o mind_n against_o concupiscence_n accompany_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n of_o roughness_n vileness_n and_o holy_a poverty_n the_o three_o be_v benignity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o mind_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o rancour_n envy_n aversion_n and_o hatred_n against_o one_o neighbour_n 159._o till_o the_o mind_n be_v purge_v the_o affection_n purify_v the_o memory_n naked_a the_o understanding_n brighten_v the_o will_v deny_v and_o set_v afire_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o arrive_v at_o the_o intimate_a and_o affective_a union_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v purity_n itself_o and_o light_n and_o rest_n the_o soul_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n must_v have_v great_a purity_n peace_n attention_n and_o quiet_a final_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o a_o purge_v mind_n those_o only_o have_v who_o with_o continual_a diligence_n do_v seek_v love_n and_o retain_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o most_o vile_a in_o the_o world._n chap._n xvii_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n 160._o divine_a wisdom_n be_v a_o intellectual_a and_o infuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o thing_n eternal_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v contemplation_n than_o speculation_n science_n be_v acquire_v and_o beget_v the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n wisdom_n be_v infuse_v and_o beget_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o pain_n and_o sweat_n this_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v
precept_n of_o the_o church_n always_o look_v at_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o lukewarmness_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o time_n that_o a_o precept_n of_o daily_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o enjoin_v christian_n by_o precept_n any_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o year_n though_o the_o desire_n that_o through_o devotion_n man_n will_v communicate_v every_o day_n many_o man_n shift_v off_o their_o come_n daily_o to_o this_o divine_a banquet_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o grumble_v and_o the_o minister_n hear_v this_o reason_n hold_v their_o tongue_n and_o rest_n satisfy_v o_o hurtful_a silence_n must_v they_o permit_v for_o worldly_a respect_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v lose_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o sweet_a and_o love_a friendship_n because_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o censure_n censure_n they_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o great_a account_n make_v of_o what_o the_o world_n say_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o also_o the_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o the_o world_n make_v it_o its_o business_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o what_o good_a be_v and_o to_o persecute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o take_v part_n with_o it_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v great_a man_n do_v make_v open_a show_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o office_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n and_o shall_v a_o christian_a think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o himself_o to_o communicate_v and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n it_o may_v breed_v scandal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v do_v why_o shall_v he_o keep_v from_o it_o through_o a_o idle_a fear_n of_o offend_v his_o neighbour_n the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o good_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o all_o that_o his_o majesty_n never_o leave_v off_o do_v do_v they_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a and_o interpret_v the_o good_a that_o other_o do_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v cause_n for_o the_o scandal_n but_o to_o do_v well_o be_v never_o a_o scandal_n much_o less_o can_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o communicate_v be_v one_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v offence_n by_o see_v we_o eat_v sure_o we_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o starve_v ourselves_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n of_o follow_v vanity_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o they_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v our_o neighbour_n from_o these_o vice_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o not_o from_o daily_a communion_n because_o this_o can_v cause_v scandal_n but_o will_v rather_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n and_o by_o our_o good_a example_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v come_v to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o resolve_n himself_o to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n o_o how_o many_o people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v cheat_v by_o these_o worldly_a respect_n o_o unhappy_a man_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v base_a in_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v know_v for_o such_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v some_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o which_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v deprieve_v by_o be_v prohibit_v the_o communion_n when_o he_o be_v sufflcient_o dispose_v for_o it_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v see_v and_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o he_o do_v by_o deprieve_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o communion_n that_o desire_n and_o ask_v it_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lie_v before_o he_o some_o of_o those_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o which_o he_o defraud_n they_o only_o in_o one_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v undeceive_v himself_o that_o deprieve_n they_o of_o infinite_a good_a for_o mortification_n sake_n first_o he_o deprieve_n such_o a_o one_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n who_o effect_n be_v infallible_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v have_v venial_a sin_n about_o he_o he_o also_o deprieve_n he_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o his_o five_o sense_n and_o power_n which_o he_o therein_o perform_v whilst_o his_o eye_n his_o smell_a his_o taste_n his_o touch_n his_o imagination_n his_o understanding_n and_o all_o his_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o that_o host_n be_v bread_n by_o all_o this_o he_o be_v humble_v mortify_a and_o subdue_v whilst_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o feel_v and_o taste_v but_o that_o his_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o he_o deprieve_n he_o also_o by_o take_v the_o communion_n from_o he_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o many_o help_n which_o be_v therein_o administer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v every_o evil_a one_o and_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o a_o soul_n may_v depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o help_n he_o deprieve_n he_o of_o the_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v participate_v in_o every_o communion_n he_o deprieve_n he_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o exercise_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v and_o hope_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o by_o love_n god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v communicate_v through_o love_n to_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v there_o a_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o minister_n to_o deprieve_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o this_o wonderful_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la st._n john_n 5._o which_o fineness_n of_o love_n be_v the_o most_o profound_a admirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o gratitude_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o give_v nor_o to_o receive_v and_o what_o minister_n shall_v deprieve_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o boundless_a grace_n all_o blessing_n do_v here_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o precious_a food_n here_o all_o desire_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v here_o be_v the_o love_a and_o sacramental_a union_n here_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o conformity_n the_o transformation_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o god._n by_o receive_v jesus_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v also_o receive_v here_o be_v all_o the_o virtue_n charity_n hope_n purity_n patience_n and_o humility_n because_o christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n must_v the_o minister_n have_v to_o forbid_v the_o soul_n so_o great_a a_o happiness_n if_o one_o only_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o so_o precious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o a_o formal_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o if_o never_o so_o little_a grace_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o virtue_n alm_n and_o penance_n and_o the_o remove_a mountain_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o give_v all_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o without_o grace_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v well_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o may_v find_v only_o in_o one_o communion_n how_o can_v the_o minister_n deprive_v he_o of_o that_o and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o follow_v it_o without_o give_v they_o other_o thing_n equivalent_a to_o those_o they_o lose_v what_o can_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o habitual_a grace_n which_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v receive_v neither_o can_v the_o humility_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v nor_o the_o reverence_n nor_o the_o mortification_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v off_o the_o communion_n be_v worth_a so_o much_o
â—nder_v the_o most_o sublime_a protection_n what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o little_a book_n then_o which_o have_v no_o patronage_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v mystical_a and_o not_o well-seasoned_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o common_a censure_n and_o will_v seem_v insipid_a kind_a reader_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v not_o therefore_o apt_a to_o censure_v the_o same_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v hear_v and_o read_v these_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o he_o can_v never_o comprehend_v they_o 2._o 1_o cor._n ch_z 2._o as_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n if_o you_o condemn_v it_o you_o condemn_v yourself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o who_o st._n denis_n say_v that_o god_n impart_v not_o this_o wisdom_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o humble_a though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n they_o be_v ignorant_a mystical_a knowledge_n proceed_v not_o from_o wit_n but_o from_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o invent_v but_o prove_v not_o read_v but_o receive_v and_o be_v therefore_o most_o secure_a and_o efficacious_a of_o great_a help_n and_o plentiful_a in_o fruit_n 11._o matth._n 11._o it_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ear_n nor_o by_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o book_n but_o by_o the_o free_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o grace_n with_o most_o delightful_a intimacy_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o lowly_a there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v never_o read_v these_o matter_n and_o some_o spiritual_a man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v hardly_o relish_v they_o and_o therefore_o both_o condemn_v they_o the_o one_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o experience_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o sweetness_n can_v pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o these_o mysterious_a secret_n nay_o rather_o he_o will_v be_v scandalize_v as_o many_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o wonder_n which_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o soul_n because_o he_o find_v no_o such_o rarity_n in_o his_o own_o who_o shall_v limit_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v now_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o other_o time_n god_n call_v neither_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o rich_a for_o their_o merit_n but_o call_v rather_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o wretched_a that_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n may_v shine_v forth_o the_o more_o this_o science_n be_v not_o theoretical_a but_o practical_a wherein_o experience_n surpass_v the_o most_o refine_a and_o ingenious_a speculation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n teresia_n admonish_v her_o ghostly_a father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o confer_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o with_o spiritual_a man_n because_o say_v she_o if_o they_o know_v but_o one_o way_n or_o if_o they_o have_v stop_v midway_n there_o be_v no_o success_n to_o be_v expect_v it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o expeperience_n of_o this_o practical_a and_o mystical_a science_n who_o shall_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n and_o who_o have_v not_o read_v st._n dennis_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n st._n bernard_n st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n and_o many_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n who_o like_o expert_a man_n approve_v commend_v and_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n instruct_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o passion_n well_o mortify_v who_o have_v already_o advance_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o inward_a way_n who_o encourage_v and_o guide_v they_o free_v they_o from_o the_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o course_n to_o perfect_a contemplation_n i_o have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n devote_v chaste_a and_o useful_a without_o the_o ornament_n of_o polite_a sentence_n ostentation_n of_o eloquence_n or_o theological_a nicety_n my_o only_a scope_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o naked_a truth_n with_o humility_n sincerity_n and_o perspicuity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o new_a spiritual_a book_n be_v every_o day_n publish_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v always_o new_a light_n to_o communicate_v and_o soul_n stand_v always_o in_o need_n of_o these_o instruction_n all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v say_v nor_o every_o thing_n write_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n wonderful_n be_v the_o light_n that_o god_n almighty_a communicate_v to_o his_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n st._n thomas_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v at_o that_o instant_n communicate_v to_o he_o so_o much_o light_n that_o all_o he_o have_v before_o write_v come_v short_a of_o it_o god_n have_v then_o and_o always_o will_v have_v new_a light_n to_o communicate_v without_o any_o diminution_n to_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o many_o and_o grievous_a pain_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o inward_a way_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o soul_n despond_v because_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n shall_v cost_v dear_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v here_o represent_v but_o many_o other_o also_o will_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o internal_a fortitude_n it_o be_v never_o my_o design_n to_o treat_v of_o contemplation_n nor_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o many_o have_v do_v who_o have_v learned_o and_o speculative_o publish_v whole_a book_n full_a of_o efficacious_a reason_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o without_o any_o ground_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v it_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o soul_n who_o have_v trust_v to_o my_o insufficiency_n for_o their_o conduct_n in_o the_o inward_a way_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v call_v have_v convince_v i_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n they_o be_v in_o of_o have_v the_o obstacle_n take_v out_o of_o their_o way_n the_o inclination_n affection_n and_o allurement_n remove_v which_o whole_o hinder_v the_o course_n and_o obstruct_v the_o way_n to_o perfect_a contemplation_n this_o whole_a practical_a book_n tend_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascertain_v the_o inward_a way_n of_o contemplation_n if_o the_o obstacle_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v and_o assure_v which_o hinder_v their_o progress_n and_o spiritual_a flight_n for_o which_o end_n i_o have_v make_v use_n rather_o of_o what_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v inspire_v into_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o than_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o speculative_a read_n of_o book_n have_v suggest_v unto_o i_o or_o furnish_v i_o with_o sometime_o though_o very_o seldom_o i_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o practical_a and_o experience_a author_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v be_v not_o singular_a and_o rare_a it_o have_v be_v my_o first_o scope_n then_o not_o to_o ascertain_v the_o inward_a way_n but_o to_o disentangle_v and_o unpester_v it_o my_o next_o have_v be_v to_o instruct_v the_o spiritual_a divertor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stop_v those_o soul_n in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v call_v by_o these_o secret_a path_n to_o internal_a peace_n and_o supreme_a felicity_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v that_o a_o end_n so_o much_o desire_v may_v be_v obtain_v i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o some_o of_o those_o soul_n who_o his_o divine_a majesty_n call_v to_o this_o knowledge_n will_v find_v profit_n from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o who_o sake_n i_o shall_v reckon_v my_o pain_n very_o well_o employ_v this_o have_v be_v the_o only_o but_o of_o my_o desire_n and_o if_o god_n as_o certain_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o approve_v those_o pure_a desire_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o have_v my_o reward_n farewell_o the_o preface_n first_o advertisement_n by_o two_o way_n one_o may_v go_v to_o god_n the_o first_o by_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n or_o reason_v the_o second_o by_o pure_a faith_n and_o contemplation_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o go_v to_o god_n the_o one_o by_o consideration_n and_o mental_a discourse_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n a_o indistinct_a general_a and_o confuse_a knowledge_n the_o first_o be_v call_v meditation_n the_o second_o internal_a
therein_o so_o that_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v and_o disturb_v thyself_o nor_o be_v disconsolate_a in_o see_v thyself_o obscure_a and_o darksome_a judge_v that_o god_n have_v fail_v thou_o and_o the_o light_n also_o that_o thou_o former_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o thou_o ought_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n persevere_v constant_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n intend_v to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o inward_a path_n and_o happy_a way_n of_o paradise_n o_o how_o happy_a will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o embrace_v it_o with_o peace_n and_o resignation_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o perfect_a quiet_a true_a light_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a 40._o know_v then_o that_o the_o straight_a most_o perfect_a and_o secure_a way_n of_o proficient_o be_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n because_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n place_v his_o own_o throne_n and_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 18._o psalm_n 18._o by_o they_o the_o supernatural_a light_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n grow_v and_o increase_v amid_o they_o wisdom_n and_o strong_a love_n be_v beget_v by_o darkness_n the_o soul_n be_v annihilate_v and_o the_o species_n which_o hinder_v the_o right_a view_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_v god_n introduce_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o inward_a way_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o perfect_a contemplation_n which_o so_o few_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o final_o by_o darkness_n the_o lord_n purge_v the_o sense_n and_o sensibility_n which_o hinder_v the_o mystical_a progress_n 41._o see_v now_o if_o darkness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v amid_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a attention_n not_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n nor_o search_v after_o delicacy_n tenderness_n or_o sensible_a devotion_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o will_v only_o make_v circle_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o not_o advance_v one_o step_n towards_o perfection_n chap._n vii_o to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o supreme_a internal_a peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n purge_v it_o after_o his_o way_n because_o the_o exercise_n and_o mortification_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o set_v about_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 42._o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o shall_v firm_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v thy_o external_a sense_n that_o thou_o may_v advance_v towards_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o perfection_n and_o union_n with_o god_n his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o thy_o evil_a inclination_n inordinate_a desire_n vain_a complacency_n self-love_n and_o pride_n and_o other_o hide_a vice_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o hinder_v the_o divine_a union_n 43._o thou_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o happy_a state_n though_o thou_o tire_v thyself_o out_o with_o the_o external_a act_n of_o mortification_n and_o resignation_n until_o this_o lord_n purge_v thou_o inward_o and_o discipline_n thou_o after_o his_o own_o way_n because_o he_o alone_o know_v how_o secret_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o if_o thou_o persevere_v constant_o he_o will_v not_o only_o purge_v thou_o from_o affection_n and_o engagement_n to_o natural_a and_o temporal_a good_n but_o in_o his_o own_o time_n also_o he_o will_v purify_v thou_o with_o the_o supernatural_a and_o sublime_a such_o as_o be_v internal_a communication_n inward_a rapture_n and_o extafy_v and_o other_o infuse_a grace_n on_o which_o the_o soul_n rest_v and_o enjoy_v itself_o 44._o god_n will_v do_v all_o this_o in_o thy_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o dryness_n if_o thou_o free_o give_v thy_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o resignation_n and_o walk_v through_o those_o darksome_a and_o desert_a way_n all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o thy_o own_o choice_n alone_o the_o subjection_n of_o thy_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v quiet_o resign_v thyself_o up_o in_o every_o thing_n whereby_o the_o lord_n shall_v think_v fit_a internal_o and_o external_o to_o mortify_v thou_o because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o thy_o soul_n can_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a influence_n while_o thou_o suffer_v internal_a and_o external_a tribulation_n with_o humility_n patience_n and_o quiet_a not_o the_o penance_n discipline_n and_o mortification_n which_o thou_o can_v impose_v upon_o thyself_o 45._o the_o husbandman_n set_v a_o great_a esteem_n upon_o the_o plant_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n than_o those_o that_o spring_v up_o of_o themselves_o because_o these_o never_o come_v to_o seasonable_a maturity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n esteem_v and_o be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o virtue_n which_o he_o sow_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v sink_v into_o its_o own_o nothingness_n calm_a and_o quiet_a retreat_v within_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o without_o any_o election_n than_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n pretend_v to_o acquire_v by_o its_o own_o election_n and_o endeavour_n 46._o it_o concern_v thou_o only_o then_o to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n like_o clean_a paper_n wherein_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v imprint_v character_n to_o his_o own_o like_n o_o how_o great_a a_o work_n will_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v whole_a hour_n together_o in_o prayer_n dumb_a resign_v and_o humble_a without_o act_v know_v or_o desire_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n chap._n viii_o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o 47._o with_o new_a effort_n thou_o will_v exercise_v thyself_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o hitherto_o give_v thy_o consent_n to_o receive_v the_o secret_a and_o divine_a operation_n and_o to_o be_v polish_v and_o purify_v by_o this_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o thou_o will_v become_v clean_a and_o purge_v from_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o dissolution_n know_v however_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o bitter_a sea_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o internal_a and_o external_a pain_n which_o torment_n will_v pierce_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n 48._o thou_o will_v experience_v that_o the_o creature_n will_v forsake_v thou_o nay_o those_o too_o from_o which_o thou_o hoped'_v for_o most_o favour_n and_o compassion_n in_o thy_o strait_n the_o brook_n of_o thy_o faculty_n will_v be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o thou_o shalt'_v not_o be_v able_a to_o form_v any_o ratiocination_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o god._n heaven_n will_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o light_n from_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o thought_n comfort_v thou_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v so_o much_o light_n and_o devote_v consolation_n have_v rain_v into_o thy_o soul._n 49._o the_o invisible_a enemy_n will_v pursue_v thou_o with_o scruple_n lascivious_a suggestion_n and_o unclean_a thought_n with_o incentives_n to_o impatience_n pride_n rage_n curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a mystery_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o great_a lukewarmness_n loathe_v and_o wearisomeness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n in_o thy_o understanding_n a_o faintness_n confusion_n and_o narrowness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o coldness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o resist_v that_o a_o straw_n will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o beam_n thy_o desertion_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o thou_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o god_n for_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v render_v incapable_a of_o entertain_v a_o good_a desire_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v shut_v up_o betwixt_o two_o wall_n in_o constant_a strait_n and_o anguish_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o ever_o get_v out_o of_o so_o dreadful_a a_o oppression_n 50._o but_o fear_v not_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o purge_v thy_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o know_v its_o own_o misery_n and_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o disordinate_a appetite_n wherewith_o it_o rejoice_v itself_o final_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v refine_v and_o purify_v thou_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n with_o those_o inward_a torment_n will_v thou_o not_o cast_v the_o ionas_n of_o sense_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v procure_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o outward_a discipline_n and_o mortification_n will_v never_o have_v true_a light_n nor_o make_v one_o step_n towards_o perfection_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o thy_o soul_n will_v
not_o attain_v to_o the_o amiable_a rest_n and_o supreme_a internal_a peace_n chap._n ix_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v nor_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a way_n because_o it_o find_v itself_o assault_v by_o temptation_n 51._o our_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o base_a proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o so_o full_a of_o its_o own_o appetite_n it_o be_v own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n that_o if_o temptation_n restrain_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v undo_v without_o remedy_n the_o lord_n then_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o thereby_o move_v to_o compassion_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o divers_a thought_n against_o the_o faith_n horrible_a temptation_n and_o by_o violent_a and_o painful_a suggestion_n of_o impatience_n pride_n gluttony_n luxury_n rage_n blasphemy_n curse_v despair_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o and_o be_v humble_a with_o these_o horrible_a temptation_n that_o infinite_a goodness_n humble_v our_o pride_n give_v we_o in_o they_o the_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n 52._o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o isaiah_n say_v be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n 64.6_o chap._n 64.6_o through_o the_o stain_n of_o vanity_n conceitedness_n and_o self-love_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a pure_a perfect_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god._n 53._o therefore_o the_o lord_n purify_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v and_o will_v have_v for_o himself_o with_o the_o rough_a file_n of_o temptation_n with_o which_o he_o polish_v it_o from_o the_o rust_n of_o pride_n avarice_n vanity_n ambition_n presumption_n and_o self-conceitedness_n with_o the_o same_o he_o humble_v pacify_v and_o exercise_v it_o make_v it_o to_o know_v its_o own_o misery_n by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o purify_v and_o strip_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n all_o its_o operation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n 54._o many_o soul_n when_o they_o suffer_v these_o painful_a torment_n be_v trouble_v afflict_a and_o disquiet_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o begin_v already_o in_o this_o life_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o if_o by_o misfortune_n they_o go_v to_o a_o unexperienced_a confessor_n instead_o of_o comfort_v they_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o great_a confusion_n and_o perplexity_n 55._o that_o thou_o may_v not_o lose_v internal_a peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a thou_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o divine_a mercy_n when_o thus_o it_o humble_v afflict_v and_o try_v thou_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v thy_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v a_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o itself_o reckon_v itself_o the_o worst_a most_o impious_a and_o abominable_a of_o all_o soul_n live_v and_o hence_o with_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n it_o abhor_v itself_o o_o how_o happy_a will_v soul_n be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o gain_n and_o spiritual_a profit_n 56._o but_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o molest_v thou_o by_o mean_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n fault_n and_o malice_n in_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_v thou_o know_v that_o that_o be_v another_o cunning_a and_o hide_a temptation_n because_o though_o god_n will_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v his_o own_o effect_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o trouble_n which_o accrue_v to_o thou_o from_o another_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v see_v thou_o emprove_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 57_o do_v thou_o receive_v a_o injury_n from_o any_o man_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o the_o punishment_n that_o thou_o suffer_v the_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o displease_v he_o though_o he_o permit_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n of_o pilate_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n 58._o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o another_o fault_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul._n o_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o hide_a path_n whereby_o he_o guide_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v have_v purge_v transform_v and_o deify_v chap._n x._o wherein_o the_o same_o point_n be_v handle_v 59_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o celestial_a king_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o blemish_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n purify_v it_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n never_o love_v nor_o believe_v more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o bait_v with_o such_o temptation_n because_o those_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o beset_v it_o whether_o it_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o consent_v or_o not_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o quaintness_n of_o love_n 60._o the_o effect_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n make_v this_o very_a clear_a and_o common_o these_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o itself_o with_o a_o most_o profound_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n a_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o risk_a and_o danger_n believe_v and_o confess_v with_o far_o great_a vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o these_o temptation_n because_o it_o will_v natural_o be_v impossible_a consider_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o attack_v to_o resist_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n 61._o thou_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o temptation_n be_v thy_o great_a happiness_n so_o that_o the_o more_o it_o beset_v thou_o the_o more_o thou_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o peace_n instead_o of_o be_v sad_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o do_v thou_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n and_o odious_a thought_n the_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o work_v be_v to_o despise_v they_o with_o a_o stay_a neglect_n because_o nothing_o more_o afflict_v the_o proud_a devil_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v slight_v and_o despise_v as_o be_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o suggest_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o tarry_v with_o he_o as_o one_o that_o perceive_v he_o not_o and_o to_o possess_v thyself_o in_o thy_o peace_n without_o repine_v and_o without_o multiply_a reason_n and_o answer_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o vie_v in_o reason_n with_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o deceive_v thou_o 62._o the_o saint_n in_o arrive_v at_o holiness_n pass_v through_o this_o doleful_a valley_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n they_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n they_o grapple_v with_o nay_o after_o the_o saint_n have_v attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o brisk_a temptation_n that_o their_o crown_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o vainglory_n may_v be_v check_v or_o else_o hinder_v from_o enter_v in_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n secure_a humble_a and_o solicitous_a of_o their_o condition_n 63._o final_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a temptation_n be_v to_o be_v without_o temptation_n wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v glad_a when_o it_o assault_v thou_o and_o with_o resignation_n peace_n and_o constancy_n resist_v it_o because_o if_o thou_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o sublime_a region_n of_o internal_a peace_n thou_o must_v pass_v through_o that_o rugged_a path_n of_o temptation_n put_v on_o that_o heavy_a armour_n fight_v in_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a war_n and_o in_o that_o burn_a furnace_n polish_v purge_v renew_v and_o purify_v thyself_o chap._n xi_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o internal_a recollection_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o behave_v itself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n whereby_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o disturb_v it_o at_o that_o time_n 64._o internal_a recollection_n be_v faith_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n hence_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v accustom_v to_o recollect_v thyself_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o affectionate_a attention_n as_o one_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n
he_o always_o continue_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n without_o ever_o utter_v the_o least_o petition_n ejaculation_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a or_o spring_v from_o nature_n o_o incarnate_a seraphim_n and_o dei-fied_n man_n how_o well_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o dive_v into_o that_o internal_a and_o mystical_a silence_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n the_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o internal_a peace_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o of_o internal_a and_o external_n penance_n chap._n i._n the_o best_a way_n to_o baffle_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o ghostly_a father_n 1._o it_o be_v every_o way_n convenient_a to_o choose_v a_o master_n experience_v in_o the_o inward_a way_n because_o god_n will_v not_o do_v to_o all_o what_o he_o do_v to_o st_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n who_o he_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o immediate_o teach_v the_o mystical_a way_n if_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o guide_n how_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n if_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a way_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o master_n how_o must_v it_o be_v for_o the_o internal_a and_o secret_a if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o the_o moral_a scholastic_a and_o expositive_a theology_n which_o be_v plain_o teach_v how_o must_v it_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v mystical_a secret_a reserve_v and_o obscure_a if_o in_o external_a and_o political_a action_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o how_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o internal_a transaction_n with_o god_n 2._o a_o guide_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a for_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o craft_n and_o wiles_n of_o satan_n st_o austin_n give_v many_o reason_n why_o god_n appoint_v that_o in_o his_o church_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o shall_v for_o light_n and_o doctrine_n have_v the_o precedency_n the_o chief_a be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o dictate_v and_o natural_a impulse_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o action_n we_o will_v trip_v and_o stumble_v every_o foot_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o heretic_n and_o proud_a people_n now_o if_o we_o have_v have_v angel_n give_v to_o we_o for_o master_n than_o will_v the_o devil_n have_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o for_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n god_n shall_v give_v we_o man_n like_o ourselves_o and_o if_o such_o a_o guide_n be_v expert_a he_o will_v soon_o know_v the_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v once_o know_v as_o want_v substance_n they_o soon_o evanish_v 3._o a_o ghostly_a father_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o without_o previous_a circumspection_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o be_v once_o choose_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o for_o most_o urgent_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v for_o not_o know_v the_o way_n and_o state_n through_o which_o god_n guide_v the_o soul_n because_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v according_a to_o that_o true_a maxim_n of_o philosophy_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o conceive_v not_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v be_v ignorance_n in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v spiritual_o and_o he_o want_v experience_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o expert_a man_n see_v every_o thing_n clear_o and_o judge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v if_o a_o guide_n then_o want_v experience_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n why_o one_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o more_o expert_a because_o without_o such_o a_o one_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o profit_v 5._o to_o pass_v from_o a_o bad_a into_o a_o good_a state_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n but_o to_o change_v what_o be_v good_a into_o better_a there_o be_v need_n of_o time_n prayer_n and_o advice_n because_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o best_o for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a nor_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o one_o good_a for_o all_o non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la expediunt_fw-la some_o be_v call_v for_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a way_n other_o for_o the_o internal_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o all_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o state_n so_o thaâ—_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a person_n whâ—_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o mystical_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o to_o make_v a_o step_n in_o those_o secret_a and_o internal_a path_n without_o a_o experience_a guideâ—_n because_o instead_o of_o go_v right_a he_o will_v tumble_v into_o â—_o precipice_n 6._o when_o a_o soul_n walk_v with_o fear_n doubt_v if_o it_o walk_v safe_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v clear_o rid_v of_o these_o fear_n and_o doubt_n the_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o ghostly_a father_n because_o by_o the_o internal_a light_n he_o clear_o discover_v what_o be_v temptation_n and_o what_o inspiration_n and_o distinguish_v the_o motion_n that_o spring_v from_o nature_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o ought_v total_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o who_o have_v experience_n and_o he_o can_v discover_v the_o engagement_n the_o idol_n and_o bad_a habit_n that_o hinder_v the_o soul_n flight_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o will_v proceed_v more_o in_o one_o year_n than_o it_o can_v have_v proceed_v in_o a_o thousand_o with_o other_o guide_n of_o no_o experience_n 7._o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o illuminate_v father_n friar_n john_n tauler_n it_o be_v relate_v what_o that_o layman_n who_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n say_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v holy_a he_o give_v himself_o to_o great_a abstinence_n till_o at_o length_n be_v extenuate_v and_o weak_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o dream_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v to_o he_o man_z if_o thou_o voluntary_o kill_v thyself_o before_o the_o time_n thou_o shall_v pay_v dear_a to_o thyself_o for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n he_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o there_o impart_v the_o way_n he_o have_v take_v and_o his_o abstinence_n to_o a_o holy_a anchorite_n who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n free_v he_o from_o that_o diabolical_a delusion_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o follow_v that_o course_n of_o abstinence_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god._n but_o the_o anchorite_n have_v ask_v he_o by_o what_o advice_n he_o do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n by_o none_o the_o anchorite_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o know_v his_o own_o perdition_n live_v always_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o in_o seven_o year_n space_n he_o give_v he_o great_a light_n than_o all_o print_a book_n whatsoever_o can_v do_v chap._n ii_o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n 8._o there_o be_v far_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v have_v from_o have_v a_o master_n in_o the_o mystical_a way_n than_o from_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a book_n because_o a_o practical_a master_n tell_v in_o the_o nick_n of_o time_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o book_n one_o may_v fall_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o proper_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o necessary_a instruction_n be_v want_v beside_o by_o mystical_a book_n man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o many_o false_a notion_n the_o soul_n think_v to_o have_v that_o which_o in_o reality_n it_o have_v not_o and_o to_o be_v far_o on_o in_o the_o mystical_a state_n than_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v whence_o spring_v many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o danger_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o mystical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o practical_a but_o mere_a speculative_a light_n do_v rather_o hurt_v than_o good_a because_o it_o confound_v instead_o of_o enlighten_v soul_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o discursive_a notion_n that_o mighty_o hinder_v they_o since_o though_o they_o be_v notice_n of_o light_n yet_o they_o enter_v from_o without_o render_v the_o faculty_n dull_a and_o fill_v they_o with_o idea_n instead_o of_o empty_v they_o that_o god_n may_v
replenish_v they_o with_o himself_o many_o do_v continual_o read_v in_o these_o speculative_a book_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o who_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o such_o read_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o do_v submit_v and_o the_o guide_n be_v a_o man_n of_o experience_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v profit_v and_o not_o mind_v such_o study_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v who_o be_v submit_v have_v light_n and_o make_v improvement_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o contribute_v much_o to_o inward_a quiet_n and_o security_n to_o have_v a_o experience_a guide_n who_o may_v govern_v and_o instruct_v with_o actual_a light_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n nor_o by_o its_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n however_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o spiritual_a book_n in_o general_a see_v here_o we_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o soul_n pure_o internal_a and_o mystical_a for_o who_o this_o book_n be_v write_v 10._o all_o holy_a and_o mystical_a master_n confess_v that_o the_o security_n of_o a_o mystical_a soul_n consist_v in_o a_o cordial_a submission_n to_o its_o ghostly_a father_n communicate_v to_o he_o whatever_o pass_v within_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o spiritual_a director_n though_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o be_v repute_v spiritual_a oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o enlighten_v soul_n because_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a submiss_a subject_v and_o obedient_a to_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v relate_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o donna_n marina_n d'escobar_v it_o be_v report_v in_o her_o life_n that_o be_v sick_a she_o ask_v the_o lord_n if_o she_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o omit_v the_o acquaint_v her_o spiritual_a father_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o happen_v in_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o may_v not_o tire_v herself_o nor_o trouble_v the_o same_o father_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o not_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o her_o ghostly_a father_n will_v not_o be_v well_o do_v for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o the_o value_n of_o stone_n know_v by_o touch_v they_o with_o the_o touchstone_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o know_v when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n second_o because_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o mercy_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n show_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o pure_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v conceal_v but_o make_v manifest_a that_o so_o believer_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o 11._o in_o the_o same_o place_n she_o have_v the_o follow_a word_n conform_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a truth_n my_o confessor_n be_v sick_a and_o have_v enjoin_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o i_o to_o he_o to_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o confess_v myself_o but_o only_o of_o some_o with_o prudence_n i_o bewail_v my_o condition_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v not_o one_o to_o who_o i_o may_v communicate_v my_o affair_n and_o his_o majesty_n make_v i_o answer_v thou_o have_v one_o already_o who_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o thy_o confessor_n tell_v he_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o thou_o i_o present_o reply_v not_o so_o lord_n not_o so_o lord_n why_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o my_o confessor_n command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o his_o majesty_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o have_v please_v i_o by_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v thou_o say_v so_o i_o say_v what_o thou_o have_v hear_v do_v so_o yet_o still_o thou_o may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o himself_o bid_v thou_o 12._o what_o santa_n teresa_n say_v of_o herself_o come_v in_o very_a pat_o in_o this_o place_n when_o ever_o say_v she_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o any_o thing_n if_o my_o confessor_n tell_v i_o another_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o confessor_n afterward_o his_o majesty_n return_v to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoin_v it_o i_o of_o new_a this_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o secure_v soul_n and_o dissipate_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n iii_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o disordinate_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n disturb_v internal_a peace_n 13._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 12._o in_o ezechiel_n hom._n 12._o say_v st._n gregory_n than_o the_o ardent_a zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o ministry_n the_o eternal_a god_n send_v his_o own_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o sublime_a of_o office_n but_o if_o the_o zeal_n be_v indiscreet_a it_o bring_v a_o notable_a obstacle_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o no_o soon_o do_v thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o any_o new_a and_o fervent_a light_n but_o thou_o will_v lay_v thyself_o whole_o out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n its_o odds_o but_o that_o that_o be_v self-love_n which_o thou_o take_v to_o be_v pure_a zeal_n this_o use_n sometime_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garb_n of_o a_o disordinate_a desire_n of_o a_o vain_a complacency_n of_o a_o industrious_a affection_n and_o proper_a esteem_n all_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul._n 15._o it_o be_v never_o good_a to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a good_a to_o please_v god_n in_o purity_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o thy_o work_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v thy_o only_a desire_n and_o thought_n endeavour_v to_o moderate_v thy_o disordinate_a fervour_n that_o tranquillity_n and_o internal_a peace_n may_v reign_v in_o thy_o soul._n the_o true_a zeal_n of_o soul_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o strive_v for_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a love_n of_o thy_o god._n that_o be_v the_o fruitful_a efficacious_a and_o true_a zeal_n which_o do_v wonder_n in_o soul_n though_o with_o dumb_a voice_n 16._o st._n paul_n recommend_v to_o we_o first_o the_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 4._o 1_o timoth._n 4._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n say_v he_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n struggle_v not_o to_o overdo_v for_o when_o it_o be_v time_n convenient_a and_o thou_o can_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n god_n will_v call_v thou_o forth_o and_o put_v thou_o in_o the_o employment_n that_o will_v best_o suit_v with_o thou_o that_o thought_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o to_o thou_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o rest_n disengage_v and_o whole_o resign_v up_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v think_v that_o in_o that_o condition_n thou_o be_v idle_a he_o be_v busy_v enough_o who_o be_v always_o ready_a wait_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god._n who_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o god_n sake_n do_v every_o thing_n because_o one_o pure_a act_n of_o internal_a resignation_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o exercise_n for_o one_o own_o will._n 17._o though_o the_o cistern_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v much_o water_n yet_o it_o must_v still_o be_v without_o it_o till_o heaven_n favour_v it_o with_o rain_n be_v at_o rest_n bless_a soul_n be_v quiet_a humble_a and_o resign_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o god_n for_o he_o as_o a_o love_a father_n know_v best_a what_o be_v convenient_a for_o thou_o conform_v thyself_o total_o to_o his_o will_n perfection_n be_v found_v in_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o mat._n 12._o be_v his_o mother_n son_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o god_n esteem_v he_o most_o that_o do_v most_o he_o be_v most_o belove_v who_o be_v most_o humble_a most_o faithful_a and_o resign_v and_o most_o correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n chap._n iu._n a_o
sequel_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o let_v all_o thy_o desire_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o god_n who_o can_v bring_v stream_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a rock_n who_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o those_o soul_n which_o in_o help_v other_o before_o the_o time_n defraud_v themselves_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o vain_a complacency_n 20._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 4._o 2_o king_n c._n 4._o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o with_o his_o staff_n he_o may_v raise_v a_o dead_a child_n because_o of_o the_o complacency_n he_o have_v it_o have_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o elisha_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n be_v reject_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o vainglory_n he_o have_v of_o be_v the_o first_o and_o more_o than_o his_o own_o father_n adam_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god._n 21._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o evil_n feel_v a_o vain_a joy_n when_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o therefore_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o their_o heavenly_a master_n before_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v already_o a_o choose_a vessel_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o that_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o try_v and_o humble_v he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n and_o will_v thou_o become_v a_o preacher_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o can_v thou_o thrust_v thyself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n and_o produce_v fruit_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o temptation_n tribulation_n and_o passive_a purgation_n 22._o it_o concern_v thou_o more_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o resign_v in_o a_o holy_a ease_n than_o to_o do_v many_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n think_v not_o that_o the_o heroic_a action_n which_o great_a saint_n have_v do_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v work_n of_o their_o own_o industry_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o leasâ—_n leaf_n be_v by_o divine_a providence_n decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n this_o thy_o soul_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v rest_v in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o whatever_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o thou_o acknowledge_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o ministry_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v put_v no_o obstacle_n to_o the_o rest_n internal_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a flight_n of_o thy_o soul._n chap._n v._o light_n experience_n and_o a_o divine_a call_n be_v necessary_a for_o guide_a soul_n in_o the_o inward_a way_n 23._o thou_o will_v think_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n too_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o guide_v soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v secret_a vanity_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o plain_a blindness_n see_v beside_o that_o this_o high_a employment_n require_v supernatural_a light_n total_a abstraction_n and_o other_o quality_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o call_n be_v also_o necessary_a without_o which_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n confidence_n and_o self-conceit_n because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thing_n to_o guide_v soul_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o contemplation_n yet_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o so_o employ_v and_o though_o thou_o know_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o easy_a that_o thou_o have_v great_a light_n and_o experience_n yet_o what_o evidence_n have_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n 24._o this_o ministry_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o until_o iâ—_n please_v god_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o place_v we_o therein_o otherwise_o iâ—_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a prejudice_n to_o we_o though_o iâ—_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n what_o avail_v it_o we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n if_o our_o own_o soul_n thereby_o suffer_v detriment_n 25._o howsoever_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v endow_v with_o internal_a light_n and_o experience_n the_o best_a thing_n still_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v be_v to_o keep_v quiet_a and_o resign_v in_o thy_o own_o nothingness_n until_o god_n call_v thou_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o know_v thy_o sufficiency_n and_o abstraction_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o part_n to_o make_v that_o judgement_n neither_o to_o press_v into_o that_o ministry_n because_o if_o thou_o be_v govern_v by_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o high_a concern_v self-love_n will_v blind_v undo_v and_o deceive_v thou_o 26._o if_o then_o experience_n light_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o call_v to_o qualify_v one_o for_o that_o employment_n how_o must_v it_o be_v without_o sufficiency_n how_o must_v it_o be_v without_o internal_a light_n without_o due_a experience_n which_o be_v gift_n not_o communicate_v to_o all_o soul_n but_o to_o abstract_a and_o resign_v soul_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v advance_v to_o perfect_a annihilation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o terrible_a tribulation_n and_o passive_a purgation_n be_v persuade_v o_o bless_a soul_n that_o all_o work_n which_o in_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o true_a zeal_n spring_v from_o pure_a love_n and_o a_o purge_a soul_n clothe_v the_o soul_n with_o vanity_n self-love_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n 27._o o_o how_o many_o self-confident_a man_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n undertake_v this_o ministry_n and_o instead_o of_o please_a god_n empty_v and_o abstract_v their_o own_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v do_v some_o good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v fill_v with_o earth_n straw_n and_o self-conceit_n be_v quiet_n and_o resigned_n renounce_v thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o desire_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o thy_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o nothingness_n for_o there_o only_o thou_o will_v find_v god_n the_o true_a light_n thy_o happiness_n and_o great_a perfection_n chap._n vi_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n to_o confessor_n and_o spiritual_a director_n 28._o the_o high_a and_o most_o profitable_a ministry_n be_v that_o of_o a_o confessor_n and_o spiritual_a director_n and_o irreparable_a be_v the_o damage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o perform_v 29._o it_o will_v be_v prudent_o do_v to_o choose_v a_o patron_n for_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o one_o have_v great_a devotion_n 30._o the_o chief_a and_o most_o secure_a document_n be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o internal_a and_o continual_a retirement_n and_o so_o he_o will_v walk_v well_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o call_v particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o confession-seat_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n inward_o recollect_v sally_v out_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o external_a and_o necessary_a exercise_n it_o be_v god_n who_o illuminate_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 31._o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v internal_a document_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o with_o mildness_n and_o prudence_n the_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o way_n however_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o arm_v they_o with_o that_o holy_a counsel_n of_o secretum_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la 32._o many_o soul_n think_v that_o all_o confessor_n be_v capable_a of_o internal_a matter_n but_o beside_o that_o that_o be_v a_o mastake_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o because_o though_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o inward_a way_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v these_o matter_n nor_o advise_v they_o to_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o experience_n so_o that_o they_o will_v hinder_v the_o progress_n to_o contemplation_n enjoin_v they_o to_o meditate_v by_o force_n though_o they_o can_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o stun_v and_o ruin_v instead_o of_o help_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o advance_v to_o contemplation_n and_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o meditation_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o way_n 33._o if_o a_o confessor_n will_v reap_v fruit_n he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v out_o for_o any_o soul_n
that_o he_o may_v guide_v it_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o come_v of_o themselves_o and_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v woman_n because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o come_v with_o sufficient_a disposition_n not_o to_o make_v one_o self_n a_o master_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v so_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o do_v good_a 34._o the_o confessor_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v because_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a god_n be_v so_o jealous_a and_o the_o epithet_n so_o amorous_a 35._o the_o employment_n which_o a_o confessor_n accept_v of_o out_o of_o his_o confession-seat_n aught_o to_o be_v but_o few_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o business_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v but_o in_o his_o confessionchair_n 36._o a_o godfather_n or_o executor_n to_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o because_o it_o bring_v many_o disturbance_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o so_o high_a a_o ministry_n 37._o the_o confessor_n or_o spiritual_a director_n never_o ought_v to_o visit_v his_o spiritual_a daughter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n unless_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v then_o send_v for_o on_o the_o part_n of_o she_o that_o be_v ill_a 38._o if_o the_o confessor_n procure_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a recollection_n his_o word_n will_v be_v though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o like_o coal_n kindle_v set_v their_o soul_n afire_o 39_o in_o the_o confessionary_n his_o reproof_n must_v be_v ordinary_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a although_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a because_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rage_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o meekness_n of_o a_o lamb_n o_o how_o powerful_a be_v sweet_a reproof_n for_o penitent_n in_o the_o confessionary_n they_o be_v already_o move_v but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o frighten_v they_o yet_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o reprove_v rigorous_o who_o come_v indispose_v and_o will_v have_v absolution_n by_o force_n 40._o when_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v subtle_o make_v that_o seem_v his_o own_o which_o be_v god_n and_o assault_n with_o self-conceit_n and_o vain_a complacency_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o annihilation_n which_o the_o confessor_n always_o aught_o to_o bring_v about_o for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a die_v 41._o although_o he_o often_o see_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o advantage_v and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v edify_v lose_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o not_o be_v disquiet_v at_o this_o but_o possess_v himself_o in_o peace_n like_o the_o guardian_n angel_n then_o let_v he_o take_v courage_n inward_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n because_o sometime_o god_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n among_o other_o end_n to_o humble_v he_o 42._o the_o confessor_n ought_v to_o avoid_v himself_o and_o persuade_v the_o soul_n under_o his_o conduct_n also_o to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o outwardness_n because_o it_o be_v much_o abhor_v by_o the_o lord_n 43._o although_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o order_v soul_n to_o be_v communicate_v nor_o take_v any_o communion_n from_o they_o whether_o for_o trial_n or_o mortification_n since_o there_o be_v infinite_a way_n of_o try_v they_o and_o mortify_v they_o without_o so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v niggardly_o with_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o true_a desire_n because_o jesus_n christ_n endure_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o 44._o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o fulfil_v a_o penance_n when_o it_o be_v great_a and_o immoderate_a it_o be_v always_o best_o to_o have_v it_o of_o some_o profitable_a and_o moderate_a matter_n 45._o if_o the_o spiritual_a father_n show_v with_o any_o singularity_n a_o great_a affection_n to_o a_o daughter_n and_o such_o as_o give_v very_o great_a disturbance_n to_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n here_o he_o must_v use_v privacy_n and_o prudence_n and_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o with_o particularity_n because_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v strife_n with_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o make_v use_v of_o those_o very_a word_n to_o disturb_v other_o 46._o the_o continual_a and_o principal_a exercise_n of_o soul_n pure_o mystical_a must_v be_v in_o the_o interior_a man_n produce_v with_o privacy_n the_o destruction_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o inward_a mortification_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n cleanse_v annihilate_v and_o perfect_v they_o 47._o the_o desire_n of_o revelation_n use_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o interior_a soul_n especial_o 10_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a dream_n but_o they_o will_v christen_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v abhorrence_n to_o all_o these_o hindrance_n 48._o although_o silence_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o woman_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o director_n order_v they_o yet_o must_v he_o procure_v it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o thing_n inspire_v into_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v become_v the_o mark_n for_o censure_n to_o shoot_v at_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o discourse_v the_o interest_n which_o some_o confessor_n and_o spiritual_a director_n use_v to_o have_v in_o which_o be_v declare_v the_o quality_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o confession_n and_o also_o for_o the_o guide_v of_o soul_n through_o the_o mystical_a way_n 49._o the_o confessor_n ought_v to_o get_v penitent_n encourage_v to_o prayer_n especial_o when_o they_o often_o present_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o spiritual_a good._n 50._o the_o maxim_n which_o the_o confessor_n ought_v most_o to_o observe_v that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v into_o perdition_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v any_o present_a though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offer_v he_o 51._o though_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o confessor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o good_a one_o because_o some_o of_o they_o know_v but_o little_a other_o be_v very_o ignorant_a other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o gentry_n some_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o penitent_n some_o their_o present_n some_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a ambition_n and_o seek_v credit_n and_o fame_n get_v a_o multitude_n of_o spiritual_a child_n to_o themselves_o other_o affect_v their_o mastership_n and_o command_n other_o affect_v the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o instead_o of_o despise_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o secure_v they_o to_o humility_n they_o commend_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o make_v they_o write_v they_o that_o they_o may_v show_v they_o abroad_o for_o ostentation_n all_o this_o be_v self-love_n and_o vanity_n in_o these_o guide_n and_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o interest_n serve_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o office_n with_o advantage_n and_o profit_n which_o require_v a_o universal_a freedom_n from_o such_o thing_n and_o who_o end_n and_o aim_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n 52._o other_o confessor_n there_o be_v which_o with_o ease_n and_o lightness_n of_o heart_n do_v believe_v and_o approve_v and_o commend_v all_o spirit_n other_o fall_v into_o the_o vicious_a extreme_a do_v condemn_v without_o any_o reserve_n all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n such_o thing_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v believe_v all_o nor_o condemn_v all_o other_o also_o there_o be_v who_o be_v so_o enamour_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o spiritual_a daughter_n that_o whatever_o they_o dream_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deceit_n they_o reverence_v they_o as_o sacred_a mystery_n o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o mean_n other_o confessor_n there_o be_v also_o have_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o worldly_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o confessionary_n discourse_v with_o their_o penitent_n concern_v thing_n vain_a superfluous_a distractive_a and_o far_o from_o that_o decency_n which_o the_o sacrament_n require_v and_o from_o that_o disposition_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v divine_a grace_n
make_v particular_o like_o discourse_n and_o about_o the_o household_n affair_n of_o their_o penitent_n before_o they_o come_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o that_o little_a devotion_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n become_v cool_v and_o good_a for_o nothing_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o penitent_n be_v fain_o to_o wait_v to_o be_v confess_v who_o be_v full_a of_o business_n of_o their_o own_o and_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o long_a demur_n they_o grow_v weary_a and_o sad_a and_o fall_v into_o impatience_n lose_v the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v before_o prepare_v to_o receive_v so_o healthful_a a_o sacrament_n whereupon_o the_o medley_n of_o these_o distractive_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a matter_n not_o only_o make_v they_o lose_v their_o precious_a time_n but_o also_o prejudice_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o sacrament_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o be_v confess_v and_o that_o of_o other_o who_o wait_v to_o be_v confess_v all_o of_o they_o considerable_a mischief_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v 53._o for_o confession_n there_o be_v some_o good_a but_o for_o the_o government_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o mystical_a way_n there_o be_v so_o few_o say_v father_n john_n davila_n that_o in_o a_o thousand_o you_o shall_v possible_o find_v one_o st_o francis_n of_o sales_n say_v one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o illuminate_v thauler_n say_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v one_o expert_a master_n of_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a science_n pauci_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la se_fw-la disponunt_fw-la say_v henry_n arpius_n lib._n 3._o par._n 3._o cap._n 22._o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o true_a as_o it_o be_v for_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o cheat_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v more_o saint_n and_o few_o sinner_n 54._o when_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n desire_v effectual_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o love_n with_o virtue_n and_o the_o love_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a with_o few_o word_n and_o few_o reason_n he_o will_v reap_v a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n 55._o if_o the_o interior_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cleanse_n itself_o of_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abstraction_n have_v not_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o curb_v in_o the_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n to_o which_o its_o inclination_n and_o great_a propension_n draw_v it_o it_o will_v be_v unable_a and_o unfit_a for_o exercise_n of_o confession_n preach_v and_o study_v and_o also_o for_o those_o of_o its_o own_o obligation_n state_n and_o call_v 56._o the_o skilful_a director_n therefore_o aught_o to_o mind_n careful_o when_o the_o power_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v give_v too_o free_a access_n to_o solitude_n command_v the_o soul_n not_o to_o omit_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o its_o state_n as_o of_o study_n and_o other_o employment_n although_o they_o shall_v seem_v distractive_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o call_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o abstract_v in_o solitude_n be_v so_o turn_v inward_a in_o its_o retirement_n and_o be_v remove_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n from_o exteriority_n that_o if_o it_o afterward_o apply_v itself_o again_o it_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o resistance_n and_o with_o prejudice_n to_o its_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o head_n which_o be_v considerable_a hurt_n and_o worthy_a the_o weigh_v of_o spiritual_a director_n 57_o but_o if_o these_o have_v no_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o know_v when_o the_o abstraction_n be_v form_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v it_o holy_a counsel_n will_v encourage_v they_o to_o retirement_n and_o find_v destruction_n in_o it_o o_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o guide_n be_v expert_a in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a way_n chap._n viii_o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n 58._o those_o that_o govern_v soul_n without_o experience_n go_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o arrive_v not_o at_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n they_o only_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o and_o that_o it_o have_v light_a other_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o what_o the_o state_n of_o all_o these_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o these_o change_n grow_v they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v nor_o can_v verify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o book_n till_o they_o come_v to_o find_v it_o experimental_o in_o themselves_o in_o who_o furnace_n the_o true_a and_o actual_a light_n be_v make_v 59_o if_o the_o guide_n have_v not_o pass_v himself_o through_o the_o secret_a and_o painful_a way_n of_o the_o interior_a walk_n how_o can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o approve_v it_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a favour_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o find_v one_o only_o experience_a guide_n to_o strengthen_v it_o in_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o assure_v it_o in_o the_o continual_a doubt_n of_o this_o voyage_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o get_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o precious_a mount_n of_o perfection_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o singular_a grace_n 60._o the_o spiritual_a director_n which_o live_v disinterest_v belong_v more_o for_o the_o internal_a solitude_n than_o the_o employment_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a master_n be_v displease_v when_o a_o soul_n go_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o for_o another_o guide_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v disintere_v nor_o seek_v pure_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o proper_a esteem_n 61._o the_o same_o loss_n and_o evil_n come_v when_o the_o director_n be_v secret_o diligent_a to_o draw_v some_o soul_n to_o his_o direction_n which_o go_v under_o the_o government_n of_o another_o guide_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a mischief_n for_o if_o he_o hold_v himself_o for_o a_o better_a director_n than_o tother_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o worse_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n to_o that_o soul_n and_o to_o himself_o during_o the_o prejudice_n he_o do_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n 62._o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v another_o considerable_a hurt_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a master_n which_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n guide_v by_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o though_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a learned_a and_o expert_a than_o themselves_o all_o this_o be_v interest_n self-love_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v soul_n thus_o to_o unburthen_v and_o vent_v themselves_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v loose_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o their_o spiritual_a child_n seek_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o other_o which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o these_o imperfect_a end_n they_o hinder_v soul_n from_o be_v advantage_v 63._o from_o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o imputation_n the_o director_n be_v free_a that_o be_v once_o arrive_v at_o hear_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n by_o have_v pass_v through_o tribulation_n temptation_n and_o passive_a purgation_n because_o that_o interior_a voice_n of_o god_n work_v innumerable_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v place_n to_o it_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o relish_v it_o 64._o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o it_o reject_v worldly_a honour_n self-conceit_n spiritual_a ambition_n the_o desire_n of_o fame_n a_o wish_n to_o be_v great_a a_o presumption_n of_o be_v the_o only_a man_n and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thnig_n it_o bid_v adieu_n to_o friend_n friendship_n visit_n letter_n of_o compliment_n commerce_n of_o the_o creature_n interest_n with_o spiritual_a child_n mastership_n and_o business_n it_o turn_v away_o too_o much_o inclination_n to_o confessorship_n the_o affection_n that_o be_v disorder_v in_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n that_o make_v a_o man_n think_v he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o it_o remove_v self-love_n authority_n presumption_n treat_v of_o profit_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o a_o man_n write_v show_v those_o write_v by_o his_o spiritual_a child_n to_o make_v know_v what_o a_o great_a workman_n he_o be_v it_o turn_v away_o the_o envy_n of_o other_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o procure_v more_o customer_n to_o his_o chair_n of_o confession_n 65._o last_o this_o interior_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o director_n beget_v a_o mean_a value_n and_o solitariness_n and_o silence_n and_o forgetfulness_n
affection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v give_v to_o weak_a and_o nice_a soul_n 103._o thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o indispose_v without_o devotion_n without_o fervour_n without_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o divine_a food_n so_o as_o to_o ask_v how_o thou_o must_v frequent_v it_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v thou_o whilst_o you_o preserve_v this_o purpose_n firm_a not_o to_o sin_n and_o your_o will_n determine_v to_o avoid_v every_o offence_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v confess_v all_o those_o that_o thou_o can_v remember_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v well_o prepare_v to_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a table_n chap._n fourteen_o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n 104._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o in_o this_o unspeakaable_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v one_o thing_n with_o it_o who_o fineness_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o most_o profound_a and_o admirable_a and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o thanks_o great_a be_v the_o pureness_n of_o he_o in_o be_v make_v man_n great_a that_o of_o die_v ignominious_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o the_o give_v of_o himself_o whole_a and_o entire_a to_o man_n in_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n admit_v no_o comparison_n this_o be_v singular_a favour_n and_o infinite_a pureness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o receive_v o_o that_o we_o can_v but_o comprehend_v he_o o_o that_o we_o can_v but_o know_v he_o 105._o that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o reciprocal_a thy_fw-mi of_o union_n with_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v mere_a misery_n o_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v but_o feed_v ourselves_o at_o this_o heavenly_a table_n o_o that_o we_o can_v scorch_v ourselves_o at_o this_o burn_a fire_n o_o that_o we_o can_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o this_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o withhold_v we_o who_o deceive_v we_o who_o take_v we_o off_o from_o burn_v like_o salamander_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o this_o holy_a table_n 106._o it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n that_o thou_o enterest_n into_o i_o a_o miserable_a creature_n but_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o at_o the_o same_o time_n remain_v in_o thy_o glory_n and_o brightness_n and_o in_o thyself_o receive_v i_o therefore_o o_o my_o jesus_n in_o thyself_o in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n i_o be_o infinite_o glad_a that_o the_o vileness_n of_o my_o soul_n can_v prejudice_v thy_o beautyâ—_n thou_o interest_n therefore_o into_o i_o without_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o brightness_n and_o magnificence_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o my_o darkness_n and_o misery_n 107._o o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o vileness_n job_n 7_o chap._n how_o great_a thy_o poverty_n what_o be_v man_n lord_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o that_o thou_o visite_a he_o and_o make_v he_o great_a what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o put_v such_o a_o esteem_n upon_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v thy_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o dwell_v personal_o with_o thy_o greatness_n in_o he_o how_o o_o lord_n can_v a_o miserable_a creature_n receive_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n humble_a thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o nothing_o confess_v thy_o unworthiness_n look_v upon_o thy_o misery_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v mean_a in_o this_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v and_o unite_v with_o thou_o 108._o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n which_o the_o amiable_a jesus_n be_v in_o a_o small_a host_n who_o be_v there_o subject_a in_o some_o manner_n to_o man_n give_v himself_o whole_a and_o sacrifice_a himself_o for_o he_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n o_o sovereign_a lord_n keep_v back_o my_o heart_n strong_o that_o it_o may_v never_o more_o return_v to_o its_o imperfect_a liberty_n but_o all_o annihilate_v may_v die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v unite_v with_o thou_o 109._o if_o thou_o will_v get_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n come_v bless_a soul_n come_v with_o frequency_n to_o this_o most_o holy_a table_n for_o there_o they_o do_v all_o dwell_v eat_v o_o my_o soul_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n eat_v and_o continue_v come_v with_o humility_n come_v with_o faith_n to_o feed_v of_o this_o white_a and_o divine_a bread_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o love_n draw_v its_o arrow_n say_v come_v o_o soul_n and_o eat_v this_o savoury_a food_n if_o thou_o will_v get_v purity_n charity_n chastity_n light_n strength_n perfection_n and_o peace_n chap._n xv._o declare_v when_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a penance_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o how_o hurtful_a they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v do_v indiscreet_o according_a to_o one_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n 110._o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o to_o make_v too_o great_a advance_n in_o holiness_n become_v much_o behindhand_o in_o it_o by_o do_v indiscreet_a penance_n like_o those_o who_o will_v sing_v more_o than_o their_o strength_n allow_v they_o who_o strain_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o instead_o of_o do_v better_a do_v worse_o 111._o many_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o precipice_n for_o want_v of_o subject_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n while_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o unless_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o rigid_a penance_n they_o never_o can_v be_v saint_n as_o if_o sanctity_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o they_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o sow_v little_a reap_v little_a but_o they_o sow_v no_o other_o seed_n with_o their_o indiscreet_a penance_n than_o self-love_n instead_o of_o root_n of_o it_o up_o 112._o but_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o indiscreet_a penance_n be_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o dry_a and_o barren_a severity_n be_v beget_v and_o naturalize_v a_o certain_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o true_a spirit_n towards_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n the_o sweetness_n of_o charity_n but_o only_o the_o asperity_n of_o penance_n whereby_o their_o nature_n become_v imbitter_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o man_n become_v exasperate_v with_o their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o mark_v and_o reprove_v much_o their_o fault_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o for_o very_o defective_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o see_v they_o go_v a_o less_o rigorous_a way_n than_o themselves_o hence_o they_o grow_v proud_a with_o their_o exercise_n of_o penance_n see_v few_o that_o do_v after_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o better_a than_o other_o folk_n whereupon_o they_o much_o fall_v in_o the_o account_n of_o their_o virtue_n hence_o come_v the_o envy_n of_o other_o to_o see_v they_o less_o penitent_a and_o great_a favourite_n of_o god_n a_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o fix_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a diligence_n 113._o prayer_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n be_v internal_a mortification_n for_o however_o bodily_a penance_n and_o all_o other_o exercise_n chasten_v the_o flesh_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o praiseworthy_a so_o as_o they_o be_v moderate_v by_o discretion_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a director_n judgement_n yet_o thou_o will_v never_o gain_v any_o virtue_n by_o these_o mean_n but_o only_a vanity_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n if_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v from_o within_o wherefore_o now_o thou_o shall_v know_v when_o thou_o be_v to_o use_v most_o chief_o external_n penance_n 114._o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o vice_n it_o ought_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n with_o rigour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o ease_n than_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o manage_v the_o weapon_n of_o haircloth_n fast_v and_o discipline_n to_o take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o root_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n embrace_v internal_a mortification_n corporal_a chastisement_n ought_v to_o be_v relax_v because_o there_o be_v trouble_n enough_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n be_v weaken_v the_o breast_n suffer_v the_o brain_n be_v weary_a the_o whole_a body_n grieve_v and_o disable_v for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o soul._n 115._o the_o wise_a and_o skilful_a director_n therefore_o must_v consider_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o these_o soul_n to_o
perform_v such_o excess_n of_o corporal_n and_o external_n penance_n to_o who_o he_o move_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v conceive_v in_o the_o internal_a darksome_a and_o cleanse_a retirement_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o spend_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o at_o once_o nor_o break_v their_o strength_n by_o rigorous_a and_o excessive_a penance_n see_v they_o be_v weaken_v by_o internal_a mortification_n for_o which_o reason_n st._n ignatius_n loyola_n say_v very_o well_o in_o his_o exercise_n that_o in_o the_o cleanse_a way_n corporal_a penance_n be_v necessary_a which_o in_o the_o illuminate_a way_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o unitive_a 116._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n always_o use_v grievous_a penance_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o indiscretion_n nor_o after_o their_o own_o proper_a judgement_n but_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o spiritual_a director_n which_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v they_o because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v move_v inward_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o those_o rigour_n to_o confound_v the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n other_o time_n they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o use_v they_o to_o humble_a the_o fervour_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o counterpoise_v their_o rapture_n which_o be_v all_o particular_a motive_n and_o make_v not_o any_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o chap._n xvi_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o external_n and_o internal_a penance_n 117._o know_v that_o the_o mortification_n and_o penance_n which_o some_o one_o undertake_v of_o himself_o be_v light_n although_o they_o may_v be_v the_o most_o rigorous_a which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o he_o take_v from_o another_o hand_n because_o in_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o enter_v and_o his_o own_o will_n which_o abate_v the_o grief_n the_o more_o voluntary_a it_o be_v whilst_o at_o last_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a but_o in_o the_o second_o all_o that_o be_v endure_v be_v painful_a and_o the_o way_n also_o painful_a in_o which_o it_o be_v endure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o 118._o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n tell_v st._n peter_n st._n john_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a and_o a_o beginner_n in_o virtue_n thou_o gird_v and_o mortify_v thyself_o but_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o great_a school_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o proficient_a in_o virtue_n another_o shall_v gird_v and_o mortify_v theeâ—_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o perfect_o altogether_o deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v leave_v that_o cross_n of_o thou_o and_o take_v up_o i_o that_o be_v be_v content_v that_o another_o crucify_v thou_o 119._o there_o must_v be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o between_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o son_n thy_o friend_n and_o thy_o brother_n these_o must_v be_v the_o first_o to_o mortify_v thou_o or_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o whether_o with_o reason_n or_o without_o reason_n think_v the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o soul_n cheat_n hypocrisy_n or_o imprudence_n and_o put_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o holy_a exercise_n this_o and_o much_o more_o will_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v hearty_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v thyself_o pure_a from_o his_o hand_n 120._o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o however_o good_a those_o mortification_n and_o external_n penance_n be_v which_o thou_o shall_v undertake_v of_o thy_o own_o self_n thou_o will_v never_o by_o those_o only_a purchase_n perfection_n for_o although_o they_o tame_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o purify_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o purge_v the_o internal_a passion_n which_o do_v real_o hinder_v perfect_a contemplation_n and_o the_o divine_a union_n 121._o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mortify_v the_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o internal_a mortification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o much_o concern_v you_o for_o conquer_a your_o passion_n and_o root_n up_o your_o own_o judgement_n and_o self-love_n to_o labour_v even_o to_o death_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o spare_v yourself_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o principal_a diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o internal_a mortification_n because_o corporal_n and_o external_n mortification_n be_v not_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a 122._o though_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o man_n together_o and_o do_v the_o rough_a penance_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o god_n church_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o interior_a mortification_n he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n 123._o a_o good_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o befall_v saint_n henry_n suson_n to_o who_o after_o 20_o year_n of_o rigorous_a haircloth_n discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_n great_a that_o even_o to_o read_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n stand_v on_o end_n god_n communicate_v light_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n by_o which_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o till_o the_o lord_n mortify_v he_o with_o temptation_n and_o great_a persecution_n he_o never_o can_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n his_o life_n chap._n 23._o hence_o thou_o will_v clear_o know_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o external_n and_o internal_a penance_n and_o internal_a and_o external_n mortification_n chap._n xvii_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o carry_v itself_o in_o the_o fault_n it_o do_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v disquiet_v thereby_o but_o reap_v good_a out_o of_o it_o 124._o when_o thou_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n in_o what_o matter_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o trouble_v nor_o afflict_v thyself_o for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n stain_v by_o original_a sin_n so_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o it_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o most_o special_a grace_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o venial_a sin_n council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 23._o 125._o if_o when_o thou_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o neglect_n thou_o do_v disturb_v and_o chide_v thyself_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o secret_a pride_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o thy_o soul_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o more_o fall_n into_o fault_n and_o frailty_n if_o god_n permit_v some_o fail_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a man_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o some_o remnant_n of_o themselves_o of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v beginner_n to_o keep_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v never_o depart_v from_o that_o state_n whilst_o they_o still_o keep_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o beginning_n 126._o what_o do_v thou_o marvel_v at_o if_o thou_o falle_v into_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o frailty_n humble_a thy_o self_n know_v thy_o misery_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o from_o infinite_a sin_n into_o which_o thou_o must_v have_v infallible_o fall_v and_o will_v have_v fall_v according_a to_o thy_o inclination_n and_o appetite_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o slippery_a ground_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o stump_n brier_n and_o thorn_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n not_o to_o fall_v every_o moment_n into_o fault_n innumerable_a we_o shall_v offend_v all_o the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o hold_v his_o hand_n continual_o over_o we_o 127._o the_o common_a enemy_n will_v make_v thou_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o fall_v into_o any_o fault_n thou_o do_v not_o go_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o walk_v in_o error_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o in_o earnest_n reform_v thyself_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v well_o the_o general_a confession_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o true_a grief_n and_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v sometime_o commit_v again_o by_o misfortune_n a_o venial_a fault_n how_o many_o fear_n fright_n confusion_n discouragement_n and_o various_a discourse_n will_v the_o devil_n put_v into_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v represent_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o employe_v thy_o time_n in_o vain_a that_o thou_o do_v just_a as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o thy_o prayer_n do_v thou_o no_o good_a that_o thou_o dispose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
sacrament_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o mortify_v thyself_o as_o thou_o promise_v to_o god_n daily_o that_o prayer_n and_o communion_n without_o mortification_n be_v mere_a vanity_n herewith_o will_v he_o make_v thou_o distrust_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o misery_n and_o make_v a_o giant_n of_o it_o and_o put_v into_o thy_o head_n that_o every_o day_n thy_o soul_n grow_v worse_a instead_o of_o better_a while_o it_o so_o often_o repeat_v those_o fail_n 128._o o_o bless_a soul_n open_v thy_o eye_n suffer_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceitful_a and_o gild_a trick_n of_o satan_n who_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n and_o cowardice_n with_o these_o lie_v and_o seem_a reason_n cut_v off_o these_o discourse_n and_o consideration_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o these_o vain_a thought_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n lay_v aside_o these_o vain_a fear_n and_o remove_v this_o faint-heartedness_n know_v thy_o misery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n divine_a and_o if_o to_o morrow_n thou_o do_v fall_v again_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o day_n trust_v again_o the_o more_o in_o that_o supreme_a and_o more_o than_o infinite_a goodness_n so_o ready_a to_o forget_v our_o fault_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o dear_a child_n chap._n xviii_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o point_n 129._o at_o all_o time_n therefore_o thou_o ought_v when_o thou_o see_v thyself_o in_o fault_n without_o lose_v time_n or_o make_v discourse_n upon_o the_o fail_n to_o drive_v away_o vain_a fear_n and_o cowardice_n without_o disturb_v or_o chide_v thyself_o but_o know_v thy_o fault_n with_o humility_n look_v on_o thy_o misery_n roll_a thyself_o with_o a_o love_a confidence_n on_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o his_o presence_n ask_v he_o pardon_v hearty_o and_o without_o noise_n of_o word_n keep_v thyself_o repose_v in_o do_v this_o without_o discourse_v whether_o he_o have_v or_o have_v not_o forgive_v thou_o return_v to_o thy_o exercise_n and_o retirement_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o sin_v 130._o will_v not_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a fool_n which_o run_v at_o turneament_n with_o other_o and_o fall_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o carrier_n shall_v lie_v weep_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o afflict_v himself_o with_o discourse_n upon_o his_o fall_n man_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o lose_v no_o time_n get_v up_o and_o take_v the_o course_n again_o for_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o quick_o and_o continue_v his_o race_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v 131._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o inward_a peace_n thou_o must_v use_v the_o weapon_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n night_n and_o day_n and_o always_o when_o thou_o fall_v this_o humble_a and_o love_a conversation_n and_o total_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n divine_a thou_o must_v exercise_v in_o all_o fault_n imperfection_n and_o fail_n that_o thou_o shall_v commit_v either_o by_o advertence_n or_o inadvertency_n 132._o and_o although_o thou_o often_o fall_v and_o see_v thy_o pusillanimity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v courage_n and_o afflict_v not_o thyself_o because_o what_o god_n do_v not_o do_v in_o forty_o year_n he_o sometime_o do_v in_o a_o instant_n with_o a_o particular_a mystery_n that_o we_o may_v live_v low_a and_o humble_a and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o powerful_a hand_n to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 133._o god_n also_o be_v willing_a of_o ineffable_a wisdom_n that_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n but_o also_o by_o vice_n and_o the_o passion_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n seek_v and_o pretend_v to_o strike_v we_o down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n we_o make_v a_o ladder_n to_o scale_v heaven_n with_o ascendamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la nostras_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n serm._n 3_o de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v poison_n of_o physic_n and_o vice_n of_o virtue_n by_o become_v vain_a by_o they_o god_n will_v have_v we_o make_v virtue_n of_o vice_n heal_v we_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o will_v hurt_v we_o so_o say_v s._n gregory_n quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la medicamento_fw-la vulnus_fw-la facimus_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr vulnere_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la virtue_n percutimur_fw-la vitio_fw-la curemur_fw-la lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o 134._o by_o mean_n of_o small_a fail_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v that_o which_o free_v we_o from_o great_a one_o and_o herewith_o he_o keep_v we_o humble_v and_o vigilant_a of_o which_o our_o proud_a nature_n have_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o great_a care_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n if_o thou_o see_v thyself_o fall_v once_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n thou_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o love_a confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n with_o which_o thou_o must_v fight_v and_o conquer_v cowardice_n and_o vain_a thought_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n thou_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o to_o lose_v time_n not_o to_o disturb_v thyself_o and_o reap_v good_a this_o be_v the_o treasure_n wherewith_o thou_o must_v enrich_v thy_o soul_n and_o last_o hereby_o must_v thou_o get_v up_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o perfection_n tranquillity_n and_o internal_a peace_n the_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o get_n of_o inward_a peace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n whereby_o god_n purge_v soul_n of_o contemplation_n infuse_v and_o passive_a of_o perfect_a resignation_n inward_a humility_n divine_a wisdom_n true_a annihilation_n and_o internal_a peace_n chap._n i._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a person_n internal_a and_o external_n these_o seek_v god_n by_o without_o by_o discourse_n by_o imagination_n and_o consideration_n they_o endeavour_v main_o to_o get_v virtue_n many_o abstinence_n maceration_n of_o body_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o rigorous_a penance_n they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n chastise_v the_o flesh_n by_o discipline_n endeavour_v silence_n bear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n form_v he_o present_a to_o themselves_o in_o their_o idea_n of_o he_o or_o their_o imagination_n sometime_o as_o a_o pastor_n sometime_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o father_n and_o lord_n they_o delight_v to_o be_v continual_o speak_v of_o god_n very_o often_o make_v fervent_a act_n of_o love_n and_o all_o this_o be_v art_n and_o meditation_n by_o this_o way_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o voluntary_a and_o exterior_a mortification_n they_o go_v in_o quest_n of_o sensible_a affection_n and_o warm_a sentiment_n think_v that_o god_n reside_v only_o in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v have_v they_o this_o be_v the_o external_n way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o beginner_n and_o though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n by_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n towards_o it_o as_o experience_n show_v in_o many_o that_o after_o fifty_o year_n of_o this_o external_a exercise_n be_v void_a of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a man_n but_o just_a the_o name_n of_o such_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o true_o spiritual_a which_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o interior_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o perfection_n and_o union_n with_o god_n and_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n from_o that_o outward_a way_n in_o which_o before_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o these_o man_n retire_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o true_a resignation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o total_a put_v off_o and_o forget_v even_o of_o themselves_o do_v always_o go_v with_o a_o raise_a spirit_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pure_a faith_n without_o image_n form_n or_o figure_n but_o with_o great_a assurance_n found_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n internal_a in_o who_o infuse_a meeting_n and_o entertainment_n the_o spirit_n draw_v with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n contract_v inward_o the_o heart_n the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 3._o these_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v already_o pass_v by_o the_o interior_a mortification_n and_o have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n with_o infinite_a and_o horrible_a torment_n all_o of_o they_o ordain_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o his_o way_n be_v master_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v entire_o subdue_v and_o deny_v which_o make_v they_o live_v with_o great_a repose_n and_o internal_a peace_n and_o although_o in_o
contingency_n as_o he_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o soul_n which_o have_v constant_o go_v through_o tribulation_n temptation_n and_o the_o true_a cross_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a humility_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n 15._o o_o what_o a_o great_a happiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a what_o great_a riches_n be_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a what_o a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o be_v despise_v what_o a_o height_n be_v it_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v afflict_a what_o a_o credit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o to_o be_v repute_v ignorant_a and_o final_o what_o a_o happiness_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o lot_n which_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la gloriari_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la gal._n 6.14_o let_v other_o boast_v in_o their_o riches_n dignity_n delight_n and_o honour_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o high_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v despise_a and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n 16._o but_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v this_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o one_o soul_n which_o despise_v spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deny_v for_o christ_n embrace_v his_o cross_n with_o love_n multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electi_fw-la matt._n 22._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o perfection_n but_o few_o be_v they_o that_o arrive_v at_o it_o because_o they_o be_v few_o who_o embrace_v the_o cross_n with_o patience_n constancy_n peace_n and_o resignation_n 17._o to_o deny_v one_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o judgement_n to_o mortify_v continual_o all_o inward_a passion_n to_o annihilate_v one_o self_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o own_o will_n appetite_n and_o judgement_n be_v thing_n that_o few_o can_v do_v many_o be_v those_o that_o teach_v they_o but_o few_o be_v they_o that_o practice_n practice_n they_o 18._o many_o soul_n have_v undertake_v and_o daily_o do_v undertake_v this_o way_n and_o they_o persevere_v all_o the_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o their_o primitive_a fervour_n but_o this_o sweetness_n and_o sensible_a delight_n be_v scarce_o do_v but_o present_o upon_o the_o overtaking_a of_o a_o storm_n of_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o dryness_n which_o be_v necessary_a thing_n to_o help_v a_o man_n up_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o perfection_n they_o falter_v and_o turn_v back_o a_o clear_a sign_n that_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n or_o perfection_n 19_o may_v it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v have_v light_n and_o be_v call_v to_o a_o inward_a peace_n and_o by_o not_o be_v constant_a in_o dryness_n and_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n have_v start_v back_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n with_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o he_o a_o wedding_n garment_n although_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o not_o be_v dispose_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o self-love_n 20._o this_o monster_n must_v be_v vanquish_v this_o seven-headed_a beast_n of_o self-love_n must_v be_v behead_v in_o order_n to_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o peace_n this_o monster_n put_v his_o head_n every_o where_o sometime_o it_o get_v among_o relation_n which_o strange_o hinder_v with_o their_o conversation_n to_o which_o nature_n easy_o let_v we_o itself_o be_v lead_v sometime_o it_o get_v with_o a_o good_a look_n of_o gratitude_n into_o passionate_a affection_n and_o without_o restraint_n towards_o the_o confessor_n sometime_o into_o affection_n to_o most_o subtle_a spiritual_a vainglory_n and_o temporal_a one_o and_o nicety_n of_o honour_n which_o thing_n stick_v very_o close_o sometime_o it_o cleave_v to_o spiritual_a pleasure_n stay_v even_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n free_o bestow_v sometime_o it_o desire_v exceed_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o with_o disguise_n to_o be_v use_v well_o and_o its_o own_o proper_a profit_n and_o convenience_n sometime_o it_o will_v seem_v well_o with_o very_o curious_a subtlety_n and_o last_o it_o cleave_v with_o a_o notable_a propensity_n to_o its_o own_o proper_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v close_o fix_v in_o its_o own_o will_n all_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o self-love_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v ever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o perfect_a contemplation_n to_o the_o high_a happy_a of_o the_o love_a union_n and_o the_o lofty_a throne_n of_o peace_n internal_a chap._n iu._n of_o two_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n wherewith_o god_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o unite_v with_o himself_o 21._o now_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n use_v two_o way_n for_o the_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v perfect_v and_o enlighten_v to_o unite_v they_o close_o to_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v with_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o affliction_n anguish_n distress_n and_o inward_a torment_n the_o second_o be_v with_o the_o burn_a fire_n of_o a_o inflame_a love_n a_o love_n impatient_a and_o hungry_a sometime_o he_o make_v use_v of_o both_o in_o those_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v fill_v with_o perfection_n sometime_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o strong_a steep_v of_o tribulation_n and_o inward_a and_o outward_a bitterness_n scorch_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o rigorous_a temptation_n sometime_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o crucible_n of_o anxious_a and_o distrustful_a love_n make_v they_o fast_o there_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n because_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o illumination_n and_o union_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o torment_n and_o the_o purgation_n because_o all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o union_n with_o god_n arise_v from_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o true_a proof_n of_o love._n 22._o o_o that_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o great_a good_a of_o tribulation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o blot_v out_o sin_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o produce_v patience_n this_o in_o prayer_n inflame_v it_o enlarge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a act_n of_o charity_n this_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n call_v it_o to_o and_z gives_z be_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o try_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o render_v they_o sweet_a valiant_a and_o constant_a that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v god_n hear_v they_o with_o speed_n ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la tribularer_fw-la clamavi_fw-la &_o exaudivit_fw-la i_o psâ—_n 119._o it_o be_v that_o which_o annihilate_v refine_v and_o perfect_v they_o and_o final_o this_o be_v that_o which_o of_o earthly_a make_v soul_n heavenly_a of_o humane_a divine_a transform_v they_o and_o unite_n they_o in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n with_o the_o lord_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o st_n augustine_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o earth_n be_v temptation_n bless_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o oppose_v if_o it_o do_v constant_o resist_v temptation_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o to_o humble_v it_o to_o annihilate_v it_o to_o spend_v it_o to_o mortify_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o perfect_a it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a gift_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o come_v to_o crown_n and_o transform_v it_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o temptation_n and_o fight_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_a 23._o o_o bless_a soul_n if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o quiet_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o will_v not_o let_v thyself_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o affliction_n how_o quick_o will_v thou_o find_v thyself_o rich_a in_o heavenly_a gift_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o divine_a bounty_n make_v a_o rich_a throne_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o a_o goodly_a habitation_n for_o thou_o to_o refresh_v and_o solace_v thyself_o in_o it_o 24._o know_v that_o this_o lord_n have_v his_o repose_n no_o where_o but_o in_o quiet_a soul_n and_o in_o those_o in_o which_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o dregs_o of_o passion_n and_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o affliction_n have_v wash_v off_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o inordinate_a appetite_n in_o a_o word_n this_o lord_n repose_v not_o himself_o any_o where_o but_o where_o quietness_n reign_v and_o self-love_n be_v banish_v 25._o but_o thou_o will_v never_o arrive_v at_o this_o happy_a state_n nor_o
but_o if_o thou_o o_o bless_a soul_n shall_v know_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v belove_v and_o defend_v by_o that_o divine_a lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o love_a torment_n thou_o will_v find_v they_o so_o sweet_a that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o let_v thou_o live_v be_v constant_a o_o happy_a soul_n be_v constant_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n for_o however_o intolerable_a thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v protect_v enrich_v and_o belove_v by_o that_o great_a good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o the_o high_a step_n of_o love_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o persevere_a constant_o without_o leave_v off_o thy_o undertake_n know_v that_o thou_o offere_v to_o god_n the_o most_o accept_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o lord_n be_v capable_a of_o pain_n he_o will_v find_v no_o ease_n till_o he_o have_v complete_v this_o love_a union_n with_o thy_o soul._n 41._o if_o from_o the_o chaos_n of_o nothing_o his_o omnipotence_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o wonder_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o thy_o soul_n create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n if_o thou_o keep_v constant_a quiet_a and_o resign_v with_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o nothing_n happy_a soul_n which_o even_o when_o it_o be_v disturb_v afflict_a and_o disconsolate_a keep_v steady_a there_o within_o without_o go_v forth_o to_o declare_v exterior_a comfort_n 42._o afflict_v not_o thyself_o too_o much_o and_o with_o inquietude_n because_o these_o sharp_a martyrdom_n may_v continue_v persevere_v in_o humility_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o thyself_o to_o seek_v aid_n for_o all_o the_o good_a consist_v in_o be_v silent_a suffer_v and_o hold_v patience_n with_o rest_n and_o resignation_n there_o will_v thou_o find_v the_o divine_a strength_n to_o overcome_v so_o hard_a a_o warsare_n he_o be_v within_o thou_o that_o fight_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v strength_n itself_o 43._o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o painful_a state_n of_o fearful_a desolation_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o forbid_v thy_o soul_n while_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v resign_v who_o can_v bear_v the_o lord_n heavy_a hand_n without_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o great_a champion_n job_n even_o he_o lament_v so_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o forsaking_n but_o their_o weep_n be_v accompany_v with_o resignation_n 44._o afflict_v not_o thyself_o though_o god_n do_v crucify_v thou_o and_o make_v trial_n of_o thy_o fidelity_n imitate_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v reject_v and_o injure_v do_v importune_v and_o persevere_v humble_v herself_o and_o follow_v he_o though_o she_o be_v treat_v as_o she_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o go_v back_o if_o the_o scale_n be_v take_v from_o thy_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v from_o st._n paul_n thou_o will_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v esteem_v more_o the_o be_v crucify_a than_o be_v a_o apostle_n 45._o thy_o good_a luck_n consist_v not_o in_o enjoy_v but_o in_o suffer_v with_o quiet_a and_o resignation_n st._n teresa_n appear_v after_o her_o death_n to_o a_o certain_a soul_n and_o tell_v it_o that_o she_o have_v only_o be_v reward_v for_o her_o pain_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v one_o dram_n of_o reward_n for_o so_o many_o ecstasy_n and_o revelation_n and_o comfort_n that_o she_o have_v here_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world._n 46._o although_o this_o painful_a martyrdom_n of_o horrible_a desolation_n and_o passive_a purgation_n be_v so_o tremendous_a that_o with_o reason_n it_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n among_o mystic_a divine_n because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v a_o moment_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o torment_n so_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o life_n die_v and_o die_a life_n a_o linger_a death_n yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o endure_v it_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o sweet_a joyous_a and_o abundant_a riches_n of_o high_a contemplation_n and_o love_a union_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o holy_a soul_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o this_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n and_o painful_a torment_n st._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o his_o life_n st._n francis_n of_o assize_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a st._n marry_o maudlin_n of_o pazzi_n five_o year_n st._n rose_n of_o peru_n fifteen_o year_n and_o after_o such_o miracle_n as_o make_v the_o world_n amaze_v st._n dominick_n suffer_v it_o even_o till_o half_a a_o hour_n of_o his_o happy_a exit_n chap._n vi_o 47._o the_o other_o more_o profitable_a and_o meritorious_a martyrdom_n in_o soul_n already_o advance_v in_o perfection_n and_o deep_a contemplation_n be_v a_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o burn_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o painful_a with_o the_o same_o love_n sometime_o the_o absence_n of_o its_o belove_a afflict_v it_o sometime_o the_o sweet_a ardent_a and_o welcome_a weight_n of_o the_o love_a and_o divine_a presence_n torment_v it_o this_o sweet_a martyrdom_n always_o make_v it_o sigh_n sometime_o if_o it_o enjoy_v and_o have_v its_o belove_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o have_v he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v contain_v itself_o other_o time_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o ardent_a anxiety_n of_o seek_v find_v and_o enjoy_v he_o all_o this_o be_v pant_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o love_n 48._o o_o that_o thou_o can_v but_o come_v to_o conceive_v the_o contrariety_n of_o accident_n that_o a_o enamour_a soul_n suffer_v the_o combat_v so_o terrible_a and_o strong_a on_o one_o side_n so_o sweet_a and_o melt_a and_o amiable_a on_o the_o other_o the_o martyrdom_n so_o pierce_v and_o sharp_a with_o which_o love_n torment_v it_o and_o the_o cross_n so_o painful_a and_o sweet_a withal_o without_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o get_v free_a from_o it_o while_o thou_o live_v 49._o just_o so_o much_o as_o light_v and_o love_n increase_v just_o so_o much_o increase_v the_o grief_n in_o see_v that_o good_a absent_a which_o it_o love_v so_o well_o to_o feel_v it_o near_o itself_o be_v enjoyment_n and_o never_o to_o have_v do_v know_v and_o possess_v it_o consume_v its_o life_n it_o have_v food_n and_o drink_n near_o its_o mouth_n while_o it_o want_v either_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v it_o see_v itself_o swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o love_n while_o the_o powerful_a hand_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o be_v near_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o know_v when_o he_o will_v come_v who_o it_o so_o much_o do_v desire_v 50._o sometime_o it_o hear_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o its_o belove_a which_o court_v and_o call_v it_o and_o a_o soft_a and_o delicate_a whisper_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o abide_v which_o pierce_v it_o strong_o even_o like_a to_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o see_v how_o near_o it_o have_v he_o within_o itself_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o off_o from_o it_o while_o it_o can_v come_v to_o possess_v he_o this_o intoxicate_n it_o imbase_v it_o scare_n it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o unsatisfiableness_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n while_o it_o kill_v just_a as_o that_o do_v chap._n vii_o inward_a mortification_n and_o perfect_a resignation_n be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v internal_a peace_n 60._o the_o most_o subtle_a arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o we_o from_o nature_n be_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a with_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a o_o how_o many_o soul_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o guild_a cheat_n thou_o will_v never_o last_v the_o delicious_a manna_n quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la accipit_fw-la apoc._n ch_n 2._o unless_o thou_o do_v perfect_o overcome_v thyself_o even_o to_o die_v in_o thyself_o because_o he_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o die_v to_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n without_o the_o infusion_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v in_o into_o himself_o and_o be_v change_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o keep_v without_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o 52._o never_o disquiet_v thyself_o for_o any_o accident_n for_o inquietude_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n get_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o peace_n 53._o resign_v and_o deny_v thyself_o whole_o for_o though_o true_a self-denial_n be_v harsh_a at_o the_o beginning_n it_o
be_v easy_a in_o the_o middle_n and_o become_v most_o sweet_a in_o the_o end_n 54._o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o far_o from_o perfection_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n 55._o know_v that_o pure_a perfect_a and_o essential_a love_n consist_v in_o the_o cross_n in_o self-denial_n and_o resignation_n in_o perfect_a humility_n in_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o 56._o in_o the_o time_n of_o strong_a temptation_n desertion_n and_o desolation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o get_v close_o into_o thy_o centre_n that_o thou_o may_v only_o look_v at_o and_o contemplate_v god_n who_o keep_v his_o throne_n and_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o soul._n 57_o thou_o will_v find_v impatience_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n to_o grow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o sensible_a empty_a and_o mortify_a love_n 58._o true_a love_n be_v know_v with_o its_o effect_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v profound_o humble_v and_o desire_n to_o be_v true_o mortify_v and_o despise_v 59_o many_o there_o be_v who_o however_o they_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o prayer_n yet_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v neither_o mortify_v nor_o attend_v upon_o god_n any_o long_o for_o obtain_v that_o peaceable_a and_o continual_a attend_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o get_v a_o great_a purity_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n great_a peace_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o universal_a resignation_n 60._o to_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o mortify_a the_o recreation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o death_n they_o never_o go_v to_o it_o unless_o compel_v by_o necessity_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 61._o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n you_o will_v know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o happiness_n there_o the_o lord_n show_v we_o wonder_n there_o we_o ingulf_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o immense_a ocean_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o which_o we_o keep_v fix_v and_o unmoveable_a there_o there_o reside_v the_o incomparable_a fruition_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o eminent_a and_o sweet_a rest_n of_o it_o a_o humble_a and_o resign_v soul_n which_o be_v come_v to_o this_o bottom_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o mere_o to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o love_a spirit_n teach_v it_o every_o thing_n with_o his_o sweet_a and_o enliven_a unction_n 62._o among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v some_o gigantic_a one_o who_o continual_o suffer_v with_o patience_n indisposition_n of_o body_n of_o which_o god_n take_v great_a care_n but_o high_a and_o sovereign_a be_v their_o gift_n who_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a cross_n with_o content_a and_o resignation_n this_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o holiness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o rare_a as_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o walk_v this_o way_n be_v rare_a because_o there_o be_v few_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v total_o deny_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n crucify_v with_o simpleness_n and_o bareness_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o loansom_n and_o thorny_a way_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o make_v reflection_n upon_o themselves_o 63._o a_o life_n of_o self-denial_n be_v above_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a lose_v or_o gain_v whether_o it_o agree_v or_o resist_v this_o be_v the_o true_a resign_v life_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o state_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v not_o to_o have_v make_v one_o step_n towards_o it_o yet_o affright_v not_o thyself_o at_o this_o for_o god_n use_v to_o bestow_v upon_o a_o soul_n that_o blessing_n in_o one_o moment_n which_o be_v deny_v it_o for_o many_o year_n before_o 64._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o suffer_v blindfold_a without_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v get_v too_o far_o onward_o to_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v unjust_a accusation_n which_o his_o enemy_n make_v against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o interior_a desolation_n 65._o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o live_v by_o god_n and_o in_o he_o be_v inward_o content_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o adversity_n because_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v his_o life_n and_o delight_n 66._o tribulation_n be_v a_o great_a treasure_n wherewith_o god_n honour_v those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o evil_a man_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o devil_n themselves_o which_o by_o afflict_v we_o do_v try_v to_o ruin_v we_o but_o instead_o of_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a imaginable_a 67._o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n without_o grace_n the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun._n 68_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o tribulation_n god_n separate_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn._n 69._o when_o god_n crucify_v in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o comfort_v it_o nay_o comfort_n be_v but_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a cross_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o way_n of_o pure_a love_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a desolation_n and_o inward_a trouble_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v abroad_o among_o the_o creature_n for_o comfort_n nor_o lament_v itself_o with_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v able_a to_o read_v spiritual_a book_n because_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a way_n of_o get_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o suffering_n 70._o those_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o tribulation_n and_o suffer_v be_v their_o great_a blessing_n they_o who_o be_v perfect_a aught_o always_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n vain_a be_v the_o man_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o toil_n and_o suffering_n but_o much_o more_o the_o friend_n and_o elect_a of_o god._n 71._o undeceive_v thyself_o and_o believe_v that_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v be_v total_o transform_v with_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v deny_v in_o its_o life_n sense_n knowledge_n and_o power_n and_o to_o die_v live_v and_o not_o live_v die_v and_o not_o die_v suffer_v and_o not_o suffer_v resign_v up_o and_o not_o resign_v up_o itself_o without_o reflect_v upon_o any_o thing_n 72._o perfection_n in_o its_o follower_n receive_v not_o its_o glory_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o martyrdom_n grief_n torment_n punishment_n and_o contempt_n suffer_v and_o endure_v with_o gallantry_n and_o courage_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v some_o place_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o and_o rest_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o reason_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o sense_n will_v never_o get_v into_o the_o secret_a cabiner_n of_o knowledge_n though_o by_o read_v he_o may_v chance_v to_o get_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o chap._n viii_o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n 73._o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o in_o thy_o soul_n till_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o itself_o and_o dead_a in_o its_o sense_n and_o power_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o come_v to_o this_o state_n till_o be_v perfect_o resign_v it_o resolve_v to_o be_v with_o god_n all_o alone_a make_v a_o equal_a account_n of_o gift_n and_o contempt_n light_n and_o darkness_n peace_n and_o war._n in_o sum_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v arrive_v at_o perfect_a quietness_n and_o supreme_a internal_a peace_n it_o ought_v first_o to_o die_v in_o itself_o and_o live_v only_o in_o god_n and_o for_o he_o and_o the_o more_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o shall_v it_o know_v god_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o mind_n this_o continual_a deny_v of_o itself_o and_o internal_a mortification_n it_o will_v never_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n nor_o preserve_v god_n within_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o accident_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v judge_v murmur_a resent_v excuse_v defend_v to_o keep_v its_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o perfection_n peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n 74._o know_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n among_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v only_o in_o die_v all_o alike_o but_o in_o the_o happy_a which_o die_v continual_o god_n have_v his_o honour_n his_o blessing_n and_o delight_n here_o below_o 75._o great_a be_v the_o
difference_n which_o be_v between_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v do_v be_v delightful_a and_o belong_v to_o beginner_n suffer_v with_o desire_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v proficient_o die_v always_o in_o themselves_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_a of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n 76._o how_o happy_a will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o die_v in_o thyself_o thou_o will_v then_o become_v not_o only_o victorious_a over_o thy_o enemy_n but_o also_o over_o thyself_o in_o which_o victory_n thou_o will_v certain_o find_v pure_a love_n perfect_a peace_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n 77._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o think_v and_o live_v mystical_o in_o a_o simple_a understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infuse_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o die_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o total_a deny_v of_o sense_n and_o the_o reasonable_a appetite_n 78._o the_o true_a lesson_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o but_o what_o thy_o office_n may_v bind_v thou_o to_o because_o the_o soul_n which_o leave_v every_o thing_n to_o find_v god_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o eternity_n iâ—_n seek_v 79._o some_o soul_n there_o be_v who_o seek_v repose_v other_o without_o seek_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o other_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o pain_n and_o other_o seek_v it_o the_o first_o do_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o it_o the_o three_o run_v and_o the_o last_o fly_v 80._o the_o disesteem_a of_o delight_n and_o the_o count_a of_o they_o torment_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_o mortify_v man._n 81._o enjoyment_n and_o internal_a peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n divine_a and_o no_o man_n get_v they_o into_o his_o possession_n if_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o a_o resign_v man._n 82._o thou_o see_v that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o good_a pass_v present_o away_o but_o for_o all_o that_o endeavour_n never_o to_o have_v they_o nor_o to_o stop_v in_o they_o for_o they_o damnify_v thy_o health_n disturb_v thy_o reason_n and_o disquiet_v thy_o spirit_n 83._o among_o other_o holy_a counsel_n which_o thou_o must_v observe_v remember_v well_o this_o that_o follow_v look_v not_o upon_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o thy_o own_o keep_v silence_n with_o a_o continue_a internal_a conversation_n mortify_v thyself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o will_v get_v free_a from_o many_o imperfection_n and_o make_v thyself_o commander_n of_o great_a virtue_n 84._o mortify_v thyself_o in_o not_o judge_v ill_a of_o any_o body_n at_o any_o time_n because_o the_o suspicion_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o heart_n discompose_v it_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o and_o take_v away_o its_o repose_n 85._o never_o will_v thou_o have_v perfect_a resignation_n if_o thou_o mind_v humane_a respect_n and_o reflect_a upon_o the_o little_a idol_n of_o what_o people_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o go_v by_o the_o inward_a way_n will_v soon_o lose_v itself_o if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o look_v at_o reason_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o commerce_n and_o conversation_n with_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o not_o to_o look_v at_o reason_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n permit_v grievance_n to_o fall_v on_o we_o to_o humble_a and_o annihilate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o live_v whole_o resign_v 86._o behold_v how_o god_n make_v great_a account_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o live_v internal_o resign_v than_o of_o another_o that_o do_v miracle_n even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a 87._o many_o soul_n there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o exercise_v prayer_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v be_v always_o imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o self-love_n 88_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o true_a mixim_n that_o no_o body_n can_v do_v a_o grievance_n or_o injury_n to_o a_o soul_n despise_v by_o itself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o account_n 89._o final_o be_v of_o hope_n suffer_v be_v silent_a and_o patient_a let_v nothing_o affright_v thou_o all_o of_o it_o will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o end_v god_n only_o be_v he_o that_o be_v unchangeable_a patience_n bring_v a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v god_n have_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v nothing_o chap._n ix_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o internal_a peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v its_o misery_n 90._o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o some_o fault_n it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o understand_v its_o own_o misery_n though_o it_o hear_v man_n speak_v and_o read_v spiritual_a book_n nor_o can_v it_o ever_o obtain_v precious_a peace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o first_o know_v its_o own_o miserable_a weakness_n because_o there_o the_o remedy_n be_v difficult_a where_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o defect_n god_n will_v suffer_v in_o thou_o sometime_o one_o fault_n sometime_o another_o that_o by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o see_v thou_o so_o often_o fall_v thou_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o in_o which_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a humility_n be_v found_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o search_v into_o thy_o mystry_n and_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v try_v to_o undeceive_v thou_o in_o some_o of_o thy_o manifold_a imperfection_n 91._o thou_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o nice_a that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o do_v but_o trip_v as_o thou_o walk_v or_o find_v thy_o way_n molest_v thou_o feel_v even_o hell_n itself_o if_o thou_o be_v deny_v thy_o due_a or_o thy_o pleasure_n oppose_v thou_o present_o brisk_v up_o with_o a_o warm_a resentment_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o spy_v a_o fault_n in_o thy_o neighbour_n instead_o of_o pity_v he_o and_o think_v that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o fail_v thou_o indiscreet_o reprove_v he_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o can_v not_o compass_v it_o thou_o grow_v sad_a and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o receive_v a_o slight_a injury_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o chide_v at_o he_o and_o complain_v for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o for_o any_o trifle_n thou_o be_v inward_o and_o outward_o discompose_v and_o lose_v thyself_o 92._o thou_o will_v be_v penitent_a but_o with_o another_o patience_n and_o if_o the_o impatience_n still_o continue_v thou_o lay_v the_o fault_n with_o much_o pain_n upon_o thy_o companion_n without_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v intolerable_a to_o thyself_o and_o when_o the_o rancour_n be_v over_o thou_o cunning_o do_v return_v to_o make_v thyself_o virtuous_a give_v document_n and_o relate_v spiritual_a saying_n with_o artifice_n of_o wit_n without_o mend_v thy_o past-fault_n although_o thou_o willing_o do_v condemn_v thyself_o reprove_v thy_o fault_n before_o other_o yet_o this_o thou_o do_v more_o to_o justify_v thyself_o with_o he_o that_o see_v thy_o fault_n that_o thou_o may_v return_v again_o afresh_o to_o the_o former_a esteem_n of_o thyself_o than_o through_o any_o effect_n of_o perfect_a humility_n 93._o other_o time_n thou_o do_v subtle_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o fault_n but_o zeal_n of_o justice_n that_o thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o believe_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o thou_o be_v virtuous_a constant_a and_o courageous_a even_o to_o the_o give_v up_o thy_o life_n into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n sole_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o divine_a love_n yet_o thou_o can_v scarce_o hear_v the_o least_o word_n of_o anger_n but_o present_o thou_o do_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v thyself_o these_o be_v all_o industrious_a engine_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o secret_a pride_n of_o thy_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o self-love_n reign_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o from_o purchase_v this_o precious_a peace_n that_o be_v thy_o great_a hindrance_n chap._n x._o in_o which_o be_v show_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o false_a humility_n and_o what_o the_o true_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o of_o they_o 94._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humility_n one_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o other_o true_a the_o false_a one_o be_v they_o who_o like_o water_n which_o must_v mount_v upward_o receive_v a_o external_a fall_n and_o artificial_a submission_n to_o rise_v up_o again_o immediate_o these_o avoid_a esteem_n and_o honour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v humble_a they_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v good_a
he_o at_o least_o in_o a_o find_a intention_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o man_n of_o good_a intention_n 116._o so_o much_o nay_o more_o do_v false_a humility_n displease_v god_n as_o true_a pride_n do_v because_o that_o be_v hypocrisy_n beside_o 117._o the_o true_o humble_a man_n though_o every_o thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o he_o be_v neither_o disquiet_v nor_o afflict_v at_o it_o because_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o think_v he_o deserve_v no_o less_o he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v under_o troublesome_a thought_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o torment_v he_o nor_o under_o temptation_n tribulation_n and_o desertion_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v his_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v affect_v that_o the_o lord_n chastise_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n though_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a instrument_n all_o he_o suffer_v seem_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o he_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v worth_a any_o great_a matter_n 118._o he_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o perfect_a and_o inward_a humility_n although_o he_o be_v disturb_v at_o nothing_o as_o one_o that_o abhor_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v his_o imperfection_n in_o every_o thing_n his_o ingratitude_n and_o his_o misery_n yet_o he_o suffer_v a_o great_a cross_n in_o endure_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n to_o know_v true_a humility_n of_o heart_n by_o but_o the_o happy_a soul_n which_o be_v get_v to_o this_o holy_a hatred_n of_o itself_o live_v overwhelm_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o its_o own_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o by_o communicate_v divine_a wisdom_n to_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o light_n peace_n tranquillity_n and_o love._n chap._n xii_o inward_a solitude_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o internal_a peace_n 119._o know_v that_o although_o exterior_a solitude_n do_v much_o assist_v for_o the_o obtain_n internal_a peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_v this_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o into_o solitude_n and_o speak_v private_o to_o she_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o interior_a solitude_n which_o joint_o conduce_v to_o the_o obtain_v the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o peace_n internal_a internal_a solitude_n consist_v in_o the_o forget_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o disengage_v one_o self_n from_o they_o in_o a_o perfect_a nakedness_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n desire_n thought_n and_o one_o own_o will._n this_o be_v the_o true_a solitude_n where_o the_o soul_n repose_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o inward_a serenity_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o chief_a good_a 120._o o_o what_o infinite_a room_n be_v there_o in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o divine_a solitude_n o_o what_o inward_a what_o retire_v what_o secret_a what_o spacious_a what_o vast_a distance_n be_v there_o within_o a_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v once_o come_v to_o be_v true_o solitary_a there_o the_o lord_n converse_v and_o communicate_v himself_o inward_o with_o the_o soul_n there_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v empty_a clothes_n it_o with_o light_n and_o with_o his_o love_n because_o it_o be_v naked_a lift_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v low_a and_o unite_v it_o with_o himself_o and_o transform_v it_o because_o it_o be_v alone_o 121._o o_o delightful_a solitude_n and_o cifer_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n o_o mirror_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v always_o behold_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o call_v thou_o solitude_n for_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o alone_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o soul_n that_o look_v after_o thou_o that_o love_v and_o know_v thou_o o_o divine_a lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o this_o glory_n how_o come_v they_o to_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o good_a through_o the_o only_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o create_a thing_n bless_a soul_n how_o happy_a will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o for_o god_n seek_v he_o only_o breathe_v after_o none_o but_o he_o let_v he_o only_o have_v thy_o sigh_n desire_v nothing_o and_o then_o nothing_o can_v trouble_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v desire_v any_o good_a how_o spiritual_a soever_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v disquiet_v if_o thou_o misse_v it_o 122._o if_o with_o this_o liberty_n thou_o will_v give_v thy_o soul_n to_o god_n take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n free_a and_o alone_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a creature_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o most_o high_a have_v his_o secret_a habitation_n in_o this_o holy_a solitude_n in_o this_o desert_n and_o paradise_n be_v enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o internal_a retirement_n that_o that_o marvellous_a powerful_a and_o divine_a voice_n be_v hear_v 123._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o heaven_n of_o earth_n forget_v every_o care_n and_o every_o thought_n get_v out_o of_o thyself_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o soul._n 124._o live_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o can_v abstract_a from_o the_o creature_n dedicate_v thyself_o whole_o to_o thy_o creator_n and_o offer_v thyself_o in_o sacrifice_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n disrobe_v itself_o the_o more_o way_n it_o make_v into_o this_o interior_a solitude_n and_o become_v clothe_v with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o lonesome_a and_o empty_a of_o itself_o the_o soul_n get_v to_o be_v the_o more_o the_o divine_a spirit_n fill_v it_o 125._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o bessed_a life_n than_o a_o solitary_a one_o because_o in_o this_o happy_a life_n god_n give_v himself_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n all_o to_o god_n by_o a_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a union_n of_o love_n o_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o come_v to_o relish_v this_o true_a solitude_n 126._o to_o make_v the_o soul_n true_o solitary_a it_o ought_v to_o forget_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o even_o itself_o otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o near_a approach_n to_o god._n many_o man_n leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v their_o own_o like_n their_o own_o will_n and_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o these_o true_o solitary_a one_o be_v so_o few_o wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o get_v off_o from_o its_o own_o appetite_n and_o desire_n from_o its_o own_o will_n from_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o from_o repose_n even_o in_o the_o spirit_n itself_o it_o never_o can_v arrive_v at_o this_o high_a felicity_n of_o internal_a solitude_n 127._o go_v on_o bless_a soul_n go_v on_o without_o stop_n towards_o this_o blessedness_n of_o internal_a solitude_n see_v how_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o inward_a centre_n where_o he_o will_v renew_v thou_o change_v thou_o fill_v thou_o clothe_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n full_a of_o joy_n peace_n content_a and_o serenity_n chap._n xiii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v what_o infuse_v and_o passive_a contemplation_n be_v and_o its_o wonderful_a effect_n 128._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v habituate_v to_o internal_a recollection_n and_o acquire_v contemplation_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o when_o once_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o desire_v whole_o to_o be_v deny_v its_o appetite_n when_o once_o it_o efficacious_o embrace_v internal_a and_o external_a mortification_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v hearty_o to_o its_o passion_n and_o its_o own_o way_n than_o god_n use_v to_o take_v it_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o raise_v it_o more_o than_o it_o know_v to_o a_o complete_a repose_n where_o he_o sweet_o and_o inward_o infuse_v in_o it_o his_o light_n his_o love_n and_o his_o strength_n enkindle_n and_o inflame_v it_o with_o a_o true_a disposition_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n 129._o there_o the_o divine_a spouse_n suspend_v its_o power_n put_v it_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a rest_n there_o it_o sleep_v and_o quiet_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v without_o know_v it_o what_o it_o enjoy_v with_o a_o most_o lovely_a and_o charm_a calm_n there_o the_o soul_n raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o this_o passive_a state_n become_v unite_v to_o its_o great_a good_a without_o cost_v it_o any_o trouble_n or_o pain_n for_o this_o union_n there_o in_o that_o supreme_a region_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o great_a good_a take_v its_o complacency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o create_v a_o relish_n from_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a understanding_n there_o also_o only_o the_o pure_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v uncapable_a of_o sensible_a thing_n rule_v it_o and_o get_v the_o mastership_n
of_o it_o communicate_v to_o it_o its_o illustration_n and_o those_o sentiment_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a union_n 130._o the_o soul_n come_v to_o itself_o again_o from_o these_o sweet_a and_o divine_a embrace_n become_v rich_a in_o light_n and_o love_n and_o a_o mighty_a esteem_n of_o the_o divine_a greatness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o own_o misery_n find_v itself_o all_o change_v divine_o and_o dispose_v to_o embrace_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o practise_v perfect_a virtue_n 131._o a_o simple_a pure_a infuse_v and_o perfect_a contemplation_n therefore_o be_v a_o know_v and_o inward_a manifestation_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o peace_n of_o his_o sweetness_n who_o object_n be_v god_n pure_a unspeakable_a abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a thought_n within_o a_o inward_a silence_n but_o it_o be_v god_n delightful_a god_n that_o draw_v we_o god_n that_o sweet_o raise_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a manner_n a_o admirable_a gift_n which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n bestow_v to_o who_o he_o will_v as_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o for_o what_o time_n he_o will_v though_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n be_v rather_o a_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o suffering_n than_o of_o enjoy_v 132._o never_o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a nectar_n till_o thou_o be_v advance_v in_o virtue_n and_o inward_a mortification_n till_o thou_o do_v hearty_o endeavour_v to_o fix_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o great_a peace_n silence_n forgetfulness_n and_o internal_a solitude_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o hear_v the_o sweet_a inward_a and_o powerful_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v the_o pure_a spirit_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n of_o artifice_n if_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o continual_o die_v in_o itself_o deny_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o materiallite_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o contemplation_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a vanity_n a_o vain_a complacency_n and_o presumption_n chap._n fourteen_o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n 133._o god_n do_v not_o always_o communicate_v himself_o with_o equal_a abundance_n in_o this_o sweet_a and_o infuse_a contemplation_n sometime_o he_o grant_v this_o grace_n more_o than_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o sometime_o he_o expect_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o dead_a and_o deny_v because_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o mere_a grace_n he_o give_v it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o no_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o rate_n set_v to_o his_o divine_a greatness_n nay_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o very_a contemplation_n he_o come_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o annihilate_v and_o die_v 134._o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n sometime_o great_a love_n to_o the_o will._n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o trouble_n it_o must_v receive_v what_o god_n give_v it_o and_o rest_v unite_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v lord_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o lay_v it_o asleep_a he_o possess_v and_o fill_v it_o and_o work_n in_o it_o powerful_o and_o sweet_o without_o any_o industry_n or_o knowledge_n of_o its_o own_o insomuch_o that_o before_o ever_o it_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v gain_v convince_a and_o change_v already_o 135._o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o this_o happy_a state_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o avoid_v the_o activity_n of_o human_a spirit_n and_o interestedness_n our_o humane_a spirit_n be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v in_o itself_o but_o love_v to_o be_v do_v and_o discourse_v after_o its_o way_n be_v in_o love_n with_o its_o own_o action_n a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o great_a fidelity_n and_o divest_v himself_o of_o selfishness_n to_o get_v a_o perfect_a and_o passive_a capacity_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n the_o continual_a habit_n of_o operate_a free_o which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o its_o annihilation_n 136._o the_o second_o be_v interestedness_n in_o contemplation_n itself_o thou_o must_v therefore_o procure_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o perfect_a divest_v of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o god_n without_o seek_v any_o other_o end_n or_o interest_n within_o or_o without_o but_o the_o divine_a will._n 137._o in_o a_o word_n the_o manner_n that_o thou_o must_v use_v on_o thy_o part_n to_o fit_v thyself_o for_o this_o pure_a passive_a and_o perfect_a prayer_n be_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a consignment_n of_o thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a submission_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n to_o be_v busy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o disposition_n receive_v what_o he_o ordain_v thou_o with_o a_o even_a and_o perfect_a resignation_n 138._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o few_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o arrive_v at_o this_o infuse_v and_o passive_a prayer_n because_o few_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o divine_a influence_n with_o a_o total_a nakedness_n and_o death_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n and_o power_n those_o only_o which_o feel_v it_o know_v it_o so_o that_o this_o perfect_a nakedness_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o a_o continual_a and_o inward_a mortification_n die_v to_o it_o all_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n 139._o at_o no_o time_n must_v thou_o look_v at_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n but_o especial_o herein_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o divine_a operation_n which_o enrich_v it_o so_o to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o pant_v after_o indifference_n resignation_n forgetfulness_n and_o without_o thy_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o the_o great_a good_a will_n leave_n in_o thy_o soul_n a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n a_o true_a love_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o thy_o own_o contempt_n of_o thy_o annihilation_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a desire_n still_o of_o thy_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o affective_a union_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o two_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n ascend_v up_o to_o infuse_v contemplation_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o and_o how_o many_o the_o step_n of_o it_o be_v 140._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o contemplation_n and_o affective_a love_n be_v two_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o god_n use_v at_o first_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o sensible_a pleasure_n because_o it_o be_v so_o frail_a and_o miserable_a that_o without_o this_o preventive_a consolation_n it_o can_v take_v wing_n towards_o the_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o first_o step_n it_o be_v dispose_v by_o contrition_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o repentance_n meditate_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n passion_n root_a out_o diligent_o all_o worldly_a desire_n and_o vicious_a course_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o faint-heard_a the_o delicate_a never_o conquer_v it_o but_o those_o that_o use_v violence_n and_o force_n with_o themselves_o 141._o the_o second_o be_v the_o desire_n the_o more_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o more_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v ensue_v upon_o spiritual_a pleasure_n desire_n of_o enjoy_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a blessing_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a one_o from_o these_o desire_n arise_v the_o inclination_n of_o follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n st._n john_n 14.6_o the_o step_n of_o his_o imitation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n must_v go_v up_o be_v charity_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n poverty_n self-contempt_n the_o cross_n prayer_n and_o mortification_n 142._o the_o step_n of_o infuse_v contemplation_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v satiety_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n it_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n then_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v only_o with_o divine_a love._n 143._o the_o second_o be_v intoxication_n and_o this_o step_n be_v a_o excess_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o elevation_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o divine_a love_n and_o satiety_n of_o it_o 144._o the_o three_o be_v security_n this_o step_n turn_v out_o all_o fear_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o drench_v with_o love_n divine_a and_o resign_v up_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n that_o it_o will_v go_v willing_o to_o hell_n if_o it_o do_v but_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high._n in_o this_o step_n it_o feel_v such_o a_o certain_a bond_n of_o the_o divine_a union_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o it_o a_o
nakedness_n find_v in_o its_o superior_a part_n a_o profound_a peace_n and_o a_o sweet_a rest_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o perfect_a union_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v joyful_a all_o over_o and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v already_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o happiness_n that_o it_o neither_o will_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o its_o belove_a will_n it_o conform_v itself_o to_o this_o will_n in_o all_o emergency_n as_o well_o of_o comfort_n as_o anguish_n and_o rejoice_v also_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n 207._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o comfort_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o can_v well_o want_v to_o die_v be_v enjoyment_n to_o it_o and_o to_o live_v be_v its_o joy_n it_o be_v as_o content_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v as_o glad_a under_o privation_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o possession_n in_o sickness_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o health_n because_o it_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o its_o lord_n this_o be_v its_o life_n this_o its_o glory_n its_o paradise_n its_o peace_n its_o repose_n its_o rest_n its_o consolation_n and_o high_a happiness_n 208._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o which_o be_v get_v up_o by_o the_o step_n of_o annihilation_n to_o the_o region_n of_o peace_n to_o make_v its_o choice_n it_o will_v choose_v desolation_n before_o comfort_n contempt_n before_o honour_n because_o the_o love_a jesus_n make_v great_a esteem_n of_o reproach_n and_o pain_n if_o it_o first_o endure_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o thirst_v for_o god_n if_o it_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o lose_v he_o the_o lamentation_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o thing_n be_v alter_v and_o hunger_n be_v turn_v into_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n into_o satiety_n the_o fear_n into_o assurance_n the_o sadness_n into_o joy_n the_o weep_a into_o merriment_n and_o the_o fierce_a fight_v into_o the_o great_a peace_n o_o happy_a soul_n that_o enjoy_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o felicity_n thou_o must_v know_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o soul_n though_o few_o they_o be_v be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n which_o support_v the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o abate_v the_o divine_a indignation_n 209._o and_o now_o this_o soul_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o peace_n acknowledge_v itself_o full_a of_o god_n and_o his_o supernatural_a gift_n because_o it_o live_v ground_v in_o a_o pure_a love_n receive_v equal_a pleasure_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o night_n and_o day_n in_o affliction_n and_o consolation_n through_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a indifference_n it_o never_o lose_v its_o peace_n in_o adversity_n nor_o its_o tranquillity_n in_o tribulation_n but_o see_v itself_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a enjoyment_n 210._o and_o although_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n make_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n against_o it_o with_o horrible_a temptation_n yet_o it_o make_v head_n against_o they_o and_o stand_v like_o a_o strong_a pillar_n no_o more_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o they_o than_o happen_v to_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o a_o deep_a valley_n in_o the_o time_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n 211._o the_o valley_n be_v darken_v with_o thick_a cloud_n fierce_a tempest_n of_o hail_n thunder_n lightning_n and_o hailstone_n which_o look_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lofty_a mountain_n glitter_v by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o quietness_n and_o serenity_n continue_v clear_a like_a heaven_n immovable_a and_o full_a of_o light_n 212._o the_o same_o happen_v to_o this_o bless_a soul_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o part_n below_o be_v suffer_v tribulation_n combat_n darkness_n desolation_n torment_n martyrdom_n and_o suggestion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o lofty_a mountain_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a sun_n cast_v its_o beam_n it_o inflame_v and_o enlighten_v it_o and_o so_o it_o become_v clear_a peaceable_a resplendent_a quiet_a serene_a be_v a_o mere_a ocean_n of_o joy_n 213._o so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o pure_a foul_a which_o be_v get_v up_o the_o mountain_n of_o tranquillity_n so_o great_a be_v the_o peace_n of_o its_o spirit_n so_o great_a the_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o be_v within_o that_o a_o remnant_n and_o glimmer_n of_o god_n do_v redound_v even_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o 214._o because_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o quiet_a be_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a beauty_n here_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n here_o perfect_a humility_n even_o to_o the_o annihilation_n of_o itself_o the_o ample_a resignation_n chastity_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o sincerity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n external_a modesty_n silence_n and_o internal_a solitude_n liberty_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n here_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n even_o of_o itself_o joyful_a simplicity_n heavenly_a indifference_n continual_a prayer_n a_o total_a nakedness_n perfect_a disinterestedness_n a_o most_o wise_a contemplation_n a_o conversation_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o serene_a peace_n within_o of_o which_o this_o happy_a soul_n may_v say_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o wisdom_n that_o all_o other_o grace_n come_v along_o in_o company_n with_o she_o venerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la paritur_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la wisd_v 7.11_o 215._o this_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o hide_a treasure_n this_o the_o lose_a groat_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a life_n the_o happy_a life_n the_o true_a life_n and_o the_o blessedness_n here_o below_o o_o thou_o lovely_a greatness_n that_o pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o excellent_a supernatural_a life_n how_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a be_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a draught_n of_o blessedness_n o_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o raise_v a_o soul_n from_o earth_n which_o lose_v in_o its_o view_n all_o thing_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o earth_n thou_o be_v poor_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o inward_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o wealth_n thou_o seem_v low_a but_o art_n exceed_v high_a in_o a_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n live_v a_o life_n divine_a here_o below_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o great_a goodness_n give_v i_o a_o good_a portion_n of_o this_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o true_a peace_n that_o the_o world_n sensual_a as_o it_o be_v be_v neither_o capable_a of_o understanding_n nor_o receive_v quem_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipere_fw-la chap._n xxii_o a_o mournful_a exclamation_n and_o lamentable_a moan_n to_o god_n for_o the_o small_a company_n of_o soul_n that_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n the_o love_a union_n and_o the_o divine_a transformation_n 216._o o_o divine_a majesty_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v o_o thou_o goodness_n more_o than_o infinite_a in_o who_o love_n the_o seraphin_n burn_v give_v i_o leave_v o_o lord_n to_o lament_v our_o blindness_n and_o ingratitude_n we_o all_o live_v in_o mistake_n seek_v the_o foolish_a world_n and_o forsake_v thou_o who_o be_v our_o god._n we_o all_o forsake_v thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o stink_a dirt_n of_o the_o world_n 217._o o_o we_o child_n of_o man_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o follow_v after_o lie_v and_o vanity_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v thus_o deceive_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v god_n our_o great_a good_n who_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v the_o most_o truth_n to_o we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o love_v we_o most_o who_o defend_v we_o most_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v more_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n who_o more_o tender_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o spouse_n and_o more_o good_a to_o be_v a_o father_n that_o our_o blindness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o forsake_v this_o great_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n 218._o o_o divine_a lord_n what_o a_o few_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v serve_v thou_o with_o perfection_n how_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v deny_v and_o contemn_v themselves_o o_o what_o a_o scarcity_n of_o soul_n be_v there_o which_o be_v disintere_v and_o total_o naked_a how_o few_o be_v those_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o themselves_o and_o alive_a to_o god_n which_o be_v total_o resign_v to_o his_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n how_o few_o those_o who_o be_v adorn_v with_o simple_a obedience_n profound_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o true_a humility_n how_o few_o those_o
which_o with_o a_o entire_a indifference_n give_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o with_o they_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o pure_a soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a and_o disintere_v heart_n and_o which_o put_v off_o their_o own_o understanding_n knowledge_n desire_n and_o will_n do_v long_o for_o self-denial_n and_o spiritual_a death_n o_o what_o a_o scarcity_n of_o soul_n be_v there_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o divine_a creator_n work_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n to_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v how_o few_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v themselves_o to_o free_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o own_o affection_n their_o own_o desire_n their_o own_o satisfaction_n their_o own_o love_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o highway_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o internal_a way_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v annihilate_v die_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v empty_v purify_v and_o unclothe_v that_o god_n may_v fill_v and_o cloth_n and_o perfect_v perfect_v they_o in_o a_o word_n how_o small_a o_o lord_n be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o perfect_o contemplative_a 219._o o_o the_o shame_n of_o we_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a vileness_n do_v despise_v true_a felicity_n and_o hinder_v our_o great_a good_a the_o rich_a treasure_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n great_a reason_n have_v heaven_n to_o lament_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o soul_n to_o follow_v its_o precious_a pathway_n viae_fw-la zion_n lugent_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la solemnitatem_fw-la lam._n 1.4_o i_o submit_v every_o thing_n with_o humble_a prostration_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n church_n the_o content_n first_o advertisement_n by_o two_o way_n one_o may_v go_v to_o god_n the_o first_o by_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n or_o reason_v the_o second_o by_o pure_a faith_n and_o contemplation_n second_o advertisement_n declare_v what_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o three_o advertisement_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o acquire_v and_o active_a contemplation_n and_o the_o infuse_v and_o passive_a with_o the_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v when_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o pass_v from_o meditation_n to_o contemplation_n four_o advertisement_n the_o burden_n of_o this_o book_n consist_v in_o root_n out_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o internal_a peace_n first_o book_n of_o the_o darkness_n dryness_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o god_n purge_v soul_n and_o of_o internal_a recollection_n chap._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v peaceable_a in_o whatsoever_o disquiet_n temptation_n and_o tribulation_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o though_o the_o soul_n perceive_v itself_o deprive_v of_o discourse_n or_o ratiocination_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o that_o be_v its_o great_a felicity_n page_z 4_o chap._n 3._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n page_n 8_o chap._n 4._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o afflict_v itself_o nor_o intermit_v prayer_n because_o it_o see_v itself_o encompass_v with_o dryness_n page_n 12_o chap._n 5._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n declare_v how_o many_o way_n of_o devotion_n there_o be_v and_o how_o the_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o idle_a though_o it_o reason_v not_o page_z 16_o chap._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v that_o it_o see_v itself_o encompass_v with_o darkness_n because_o that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o its_o great_a felicity_n page_n 19_o chap._n 7._o to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o supreme_a internal_a peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n purge_v it_o after_o his_o way_n because_o the_o exercise_n and_o mortification_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o set_v about_o be_v not_o sufficient_a page_n 21_o chap._n 8._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o page_z 23_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v nor_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a way_n because_o it_o find_v itself_o assault_v by_o temptation_n page_n 25_o chap._n 10._o wherein_o the_o same_o point_n be_v handle_v page_n 28_o chap._n 11._o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o internal_a recollection_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o behave_v itself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n whereby_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o disturb_v it_o at_o that_o time_n page_n 30_o chap._n 12._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n page_n 35_o chap._n 13._o what_o that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o internal_a recollection_n page_n 38_o chap._n 14._o declare_v how_o the_o soul_n put_v itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a resignation_n by_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n walk_v always_o in_o virtual_a and_o acquire_v contemplation_n page_n 44_o chap._n 15._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n page_n 47_o chap._n 16._o a_o way_n by_o which_o one_o may_v enter_v into_o internal_a recollection_n through_o the_o most_o holy_a humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n page_n 52_o chap._n 17._o of_o internal_a and_o mystical_a silence_n page_z 56_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o of_o internal_a and_o external_n penance_n chap._n 1._o the_o best_a way_n to_o baffle_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o ghostly_a father_n page_z 60_o chap._n 2._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n page_n 64_o chap._n 3._o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o disordinate_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n disturb_v internal_a peace_n page_n 67_o chap._n 4._o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o page_z 70_o chap._n 5._o light_n experience_n and_o a_o divine_a call_n be_v necessary_a for_o guide_a soul_n in_o the_o inward_a way_n page_n 72_o chap._n 6._o instruction_n and_o counsel_n to_o confessor_n and_o spiritual_a director_n page_n 74_o chap._n 7._o wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o discourse_v the_o interest_n which_o some_o confessor_n and_o spiritual_a director_n use_v to_o have_v in_o which_o be_v declare_v the_o quality_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o confession_n and_o also_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o mystical_a way_n page_n 79_o chap._n 8._o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n page_n 83_o chap._n 9_o show_v how_o a_o simple_a and_o ready_a obedience_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o walk_v safe_o in_o this_o inward_a way_n and_o of_o procure_v internal_a peace_n page_n 86_o chap._n 10._o pursue_v the_o same_o page_z 89_o chap._n 11._o when_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n this_o obedience_n do_v most_o concern_v the_o interior_n soul_n page_n 92_o chap._n 12._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o page_z 95_o chap._n 13._o frequent_a communion_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o get_v all_o virtue_n and_o in_o particular_a internal_a peace_n page_n 99_o chap._n 14._o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n page_n 101_o chap._n 15._o declare_v when_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a penance_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o how_o hurtful_a they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v do_v indiscreet_o according_a to_o one_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n page_n 104_o chap._n 16._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o external_n and_o internal_a penance_n page_n 107_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o carry_v itself_o in_o the_o fault_n it_o do_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v disquiet_v thereby_o but_o reap_v good_a out_o of_o it_o page_z 110_o chap._n 18._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n page_n 112_o the_o three_o book_n of_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n whereby_o god_n purge_v soul_n of_o contemplation_n infuse_v and_o passive_a of_o perfect_a resignation_n inward_a humility_n divine_a wisdom_n true_a annihilation_n and_o internal_a peace_n chap._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n page_z 115_o chap._n 2._o pursue_v the_o same_o page_z 119_o chap._n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v peace_n internal_a be_v not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n nor_o spiritual_a consolation_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o self-love_n page_n 121_o chap._n 4._o of_o two_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n wherewith_o god_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o unite_v with_o himself_o page_n 125_o chap._n 5._o how_o important_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o interior_a soul_n to_o suffer_v blindfold_a this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a
martyrdom_n page_n 130_o chap._n 6._o of_o divine_a love_n page_z 135_o chap._n 7._o inward_a mortification_n and_o perfect_a resignation_n be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v internal_a peace_n page_n 137_o chap._n 8._o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n page_n 142_o chap._n 9_o for_o the_o obtain_n internal_a peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v its_o misery_n page_n 147_o chap._n 10._o in_o which_o be_v show_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o false_a humility_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 148_o chap._n 11._o maxim_n to_o know_v a_o simple_a humble_a and_o true_a heart_n page_n 152_o chap._n 12._o inward_a solitude_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o internal_a peace_n page_n 155_o chap._n 13._o in_o which_o be_v show_v what_o infuse_v and_o passive_a contemplation_n be_v and_o its_o wonderful_a effect_n page_n 158_o chap._n 14._o pursue_v the_o same_o matter_n page_n 160_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o two_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n ascend_v up_o to_o infuse_v contemplation_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o and_o how_o many_o the_o step_n of_o it_o be_v page_z 163_o chap._n 16._o sign_n to_o know_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v purge_v page_n 166_o chap._n 17._o of_o divine_a wisdom_n page_n 169_o chap._n 18._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o page_z 173_o chap._n 19_o of_o true_a and_o perfect_a annihilation_n page_n 177_o chap._n 20._o in_o which_o be_v show_v how_o this_o nothing_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v purity_n of_o soul_n perfect_a contemplation_n and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o peace_n internal_a page_n 181_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o high_a felicity_n of_o internal_a peace_n and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o page_z 185_o chap._n 22._o a_o mournful_a exclamation_n and_o lamentable_a moan_n to_o god_n for_o the_o small_a company_n of_o soul_n that_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n the_o love_a union_n and_o the_o divine_a transformation_n page_n 189_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a treatise_n concern_v daily_a communion_n divide_v into_o three_o chapter_n compose_v in_o spanish_a by_o dr_n michael_z de_fw-mi molinos_fw-mi priest_n and_o translate_v into_o italian_a and_o publish_v by_o another_o devout_a priest_n english_v from_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1685._o print_a in_o the_o year_n m_n dc_o lxxxviii_o the_o preface_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v approve_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o friar_n peter_n damian_n a_o discalceate_n carmelite_n visitor_n general_n and_o reader_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o s._n mary_n della_fw-it scala_n in_o the_o year_n 1675_o when_o the_o forego_n book_n be_v so_o high_o applaud_v and_o set_v out_o with_o so_o many_o formallity_n and_o after_o he_o nicholas_n martinez_n a_o jesuit_n chief_a reader_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o roman_a college_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eminent_a office_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a house_n of_o education_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v to_o set_v his_o approbation_n to_o it_o and_o then_o after_o these_o two_o our_o old_a friend_n that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o before_o friar_n dominick_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n qualifier_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v print_v for_o divers_a and_o sundry_a reason_n so_o that_o though_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o those_o acclamation_n which_o the_o former_a book_n do_v the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o will_v present_o smell_v out_o when_o you_o read_v it_o yet_o these_o three_o testimony_n beside_o the_o pain_n that_o that_o devout_a priest_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o take_v to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o spanish_a into_o italian_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v it_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o come_v tack_v to_o other_o book_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o make_v it_o part_n company_n but_o whilst_o these_o reverend_a gentleman_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o help_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v such_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o either_o wink_v it_o at_o or_o do_v not_o know_v one_o gross_a contradiction_n that_o it_o make_v to_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o this_o mich._n molinos_n do_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o prineiple_n in_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o the_o penitent_a aught_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o will_n his_o judgement_n his_o knowledge_n his_o choice_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o spiritual_a director_n and_o produce_v example_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v lead_v blindfold_a by_o his_o confessor_n though_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o upon_o never_o so_o useless_a and_o nonsensical_a penance_n and_o mortification_n as_o plant_v lettuce_n with_o the_o root_n upward_o &c_n &c_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n of_o asinune_n and_o und_fw-ge spute_v obedience_n be_v to_o be_v see_v press_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a order_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o society_n reg._n soc._n jesus_n cap._n 18._o wherein_o he_o instance_n in_o abbot_n john_n that_o water_v a_o wither_a tree_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o which_o do_v he_o as_o much_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v tie_v a_o whiting_n to_o his_o girdle_n and_o at_o his_o superiour_n command_n try_v to_o move_v a_o vast_a stone_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o many_o man_n together_o to_o do_v which_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o do_v than_o to_o knock_v his_o head_n against_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v for_o this_o sort_n of_o affect_a and_o foolish_a humility_n forsooth_o must_v be_v because_o the_o father_n confessor_n be_v in_o god_n place_n and_o whatever_o he_o enjoin_v his_o penitent_n must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a obedience_n without_o ask_v why_o or_o wherefore_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o thought_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o unreasonableness_n convenience_n or_o inconvenience_n good_a or_o hurt_n of_o such_o a_o rant_a sort_n of_o discipline_n and_o what_o fine_a work_n may_v there_o be_v sometime_o do_v when_o a_o silly_a priest_n meet_v with_o a_o penitent_a that_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o business_n be_v real_o thus_o then_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o author_n do_v so_o often_o in_o this_o treatise_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v these_o confessor_n and_o tax_v they_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o make_v most_o lamentable_a out-cry_n against_o they_o for_o hinder_v their_o penitent_n from_o daily_a communion_n this_o be_v go_v backward_o and_o forward_o say_v and_o unsay_n again_o for_o if_o the_o confessor_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o his_o penitent'_v i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v client_n will_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o please_v and_o a_o unaccountable_a empire_n and_o government_n over_o he_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o he_o can_v advise_v he_o amiss_o and_o why_o shall_v all_o this_o noise_n be_v make_v against_o these_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n who_o they_o shrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v presume_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o in_o hinder_v they_o from_o daily_a communion_n if_o the_o forego_n book_n be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o author_n than_o he_o either_o retract_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o else_o forget_v himself_o which_o he_o press_v often_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o treatise_n be_v pen_v first_o than_o the_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v confessor_n more_o scope_n and_o power_n in_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n then_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o allow_v they_o in_o his_o daily_n communion_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o be_v a_o filthy_a mistake_v some_o where_n or_o other_o to_o press_v blind_a obedience_n to_o confessor_n in_o one_o book_n and_o yet_o bawl_v at_o they_o for_o require_v it_o in_o another_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o inconstant_a or_o forgetful_a head._n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o make_v it_o out_o or_o to_o any_o body_n else_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n the_o treatise_n itself_o be_v like_o other_o popish_a treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a only_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o author_n be_v so_o far_o annihilate_v yet_o as_o his_o word_n be_v as_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n so_o stout_o as_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n will_v
who_o reckon_v themselves_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o make_v it_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o business_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n intention_n not_o deprive_v people_n of_o their_o daily_a communion_n but_o advise_v they_o to_o it_o and_o procure_v it_o for_o for_o they_o friar_n joseph_n of_o st._n mary_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n will_v communicate_v daily_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o frequent_a communion_n have_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v it_o therefore_o possible_a o_o my_o christian_a father_n and_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o child_n who_o do_v so_o open_o contradict_v she_o and_o that_o understand_v from_o their_o mother_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o so_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o contradict_v she_o certain_o this_o look_n like_o the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n this_o will_v not_o look_v well_o thus_o far_o the_o author_n now_o let_v any_o summist_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o himself_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o tribunal_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o declaration_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n mutter_v or_o deny_v the_o holy_a communion_n say_v lewis_n fundone_a tract_n de_fw-fr diu_fw-la sacr._n p._n 2._o c._n 21._o fol._n 149._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o and_o let_v he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o heaven_n since_o to_o condemn_v this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o commendable_a custom_n and_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a servant_n of_o god._n thus_o far_o the_o author_n father_n peter_n of_o marseilles_n a_o benedictine_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la memor_fw-la compostel_n fol._n 62._o say_v that_o as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n communicate_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n either_o by_o not_o have_v commit_v it_o or_o by_o be_v pardon_v it_o he_o receive_v grace_n by_o it_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n as_o some_o think_v since_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o reverence_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v mighty_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o do_v their_o best_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v daily_o and_o consequent_o what_o a_o great_a error_n and_o prejudice_n of_o soul_n be_v they_o that_o hinder_a layman_n the_o sacramental_a communion_n every_o day_n nothing_o but_o mortal_a sin_n say_v st._n thomas_n can_v keep_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o communion_n how_o therefore_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n keep_v man_n from_o it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o indispose_v indispose_v they_o it_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o salve_n for_o our_o wound_n for_o comfort_n to_o our_o trouble_n and_o for_o strength_n in_o our_o adversity_n and_o last_o for_o a_o pledge_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o great_a lord_n stand_v cry_v out_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v have_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o ask_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o divide_v to_o they_o their_o daily_a bread_n the_o minister_n turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n to_o it_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n house_n and_o be_v very_a pinch_a and_o niggardly_a in_o distribute_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o so_o free_o give_v such_o a_o stinginess_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood._n who_o will_v not_o weep_v to_o see_v that_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o open_a in_o give_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v so_o close-fisted_n and_o covetous_a in_o distribute_v and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o bountiful_a of_o his_o own_o blessing_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o greedy_a in_o a_o thing_n that_o cost_v they_o nothing_o and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o open_a fountain_n of_o david_n free_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o go_v to_o it_o for_o the_o precious_a water_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o the_o minister_n sell_v it_o so_o dear_a that_o it_o cost_v many_o even_a tear_n of_o blood_n to_o obtain_v it_o which_o give_v they_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o buy_v the_o water_n which_o be_v their_o own_o as_o dear_a as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o some_o body_n else_o master_n john_n d'avila_fw-la a_o man_n know_v sufficient_o for_o his_o exemplary_a goodness_n and_o learning_n and_o preach_v be_v ask_v whether_o a_o superior_a or_o one_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v deny_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v ask_v it_o of_o he_o every_o day_n not_o have_v lawful_a impediment_n make_v answer_v thus_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o no_o lawful_a impediment_n appear_v the_o prelate_n and_o he_o that_o in_o his_o room_n have_v the_o business_n of_o administrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v under_o he_o every_o time_n that_o he_o ask_v it_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v unjust_a and_o deprieve_n he_o of_o his_o right_a and_o due_a that_o ask_v it_o a_o christian_a as_o st._n thomas_n say_v have_v so_o much_o a_o right_a to_o ask_v it_o that_o the_o prelate_n can_v deny_v it_o he_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o public_a sin_n ask_v it_o in_o public_a he_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o he_o though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o secret_a and_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o devout_o he_o be_v cruel_a he_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n from_o his_o child_n and_o i_o must_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o sinner_n in_o it_o all_o this_o say_v the_o abovementioned_a author_n in_o his_o treat_n 23._o part_v 3_o will_v they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n then_o command_v it_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o founder_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o light_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o why_o do_v not_o some_o saint_n embrace_v this_o frequency_n saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v he_o ordain_v saint_n francis_n of_o assize_n will_v never_o be_v a_o priest_n saint_n benet_n be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o communicate_v before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o that_o a_o man_n in_o health_n shall_v not_o eat_v something_o every_o day_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v it_o why_o have_v some_o saint_n abstain_v from_o food_n some_o day_n whether_o single_a life_n be_v good_a and_o not_o marriage_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o not_o and_o why_o some_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v marry_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n to_o hear_v mass_n daily_o because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o why_o some_o saint_n have_v retire_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o again_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v i_o will_v suppose_v that_o some_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o if_o some_o have_v not_o communicate_v they_o be_v only_o a_o few_o and_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v numberless_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o most_o and_o not_o the_o few_o i_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o question_n that_o thing_n necessary_a ought_v to_o be_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a aught_o to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a aught_o to_o be_v advise_v the_o holy_a church_n do_v always_o act_v right_o and_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v daily_o because_o how_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o thing_n soever_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a and_o the_o
nor_o be_v they_o equivalent_a to_o that_o grace_n only_o which_o he_o lose_v and_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o receive_v that_o communion_n and_o now_o let_v we_o make_v up_o this_o account_n if_o restitution_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o all_o the_o doctor_n say_v conformable_a to_o the_o good_a which_o be_v take_v from_o one_o neighbour_n what_o can_v he_o restore_v which_o deprive_v a_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v it_o not_o be_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n to_o take_v from_o a_o man_n a_o mount_n of_o gold_n only_o to_o gather_v up_o a_o little_a grain_n only_o for_o one_o grain_n of_o mortification_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o the_o minister_n do_v deprive_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o whole_a mount_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o mortify_v and_o try_v the_o soul_n but_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v because_o by_o this_o mortification_n they_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a good_a but_o there_o be_v infinite_a way_n of_o prove_v and_o mortify_v the_o soul_n beside_o without_o do_v it_o so_o great_a a_o spiritual_a prejudice_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n dont_fw-fr end_n here_o because_o beside_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n it_o sustain_v and_o give_v new_a strength_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o resist_v temptation_n it_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n take_v away_o the_o hunger_n of_o temporal_a thing_n unite_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n who_o be_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n give_v strength_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n pardon_v the_o venial_a sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o communicate_v do_v not_o stand_v affect_v and_o keep_v from_o mortal_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o aid_n which_o it_o do_v contribute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v st._n bernard_n in_o serm._n dom_n be_v medicine_n to_o the_o sick_a provision_n for_o the_o pilgrim_n fresh_a strength_n to_o the_o weary_a it_o delight_v the_o strong_a it_o heal_v the_o wound_a it_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o whoever_o be_v a_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v make_v more_o strong_a to_o receive_v contempt_n more_o patient_a to_o suffer_v reproof_n more_o fit_a to_o endure_v trouble_n more_o ready_a for_o obedience_n and_o to_o return_v the_o lord_n thanks_o st._n leo_n pope_n de_fw-la praec_fw-la ser_fw-mi 14._o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v communicate_v christ_n come_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n to_o anoint_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o cure_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n to_o heal_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o raise_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o illuminate_v he_o with_o his_o light_n to_o inflame_v he_o with_o his_o love_n to_o comfort_v he_o with_o his_o infinite_a sweetness_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o espouse_v with_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o cross_n do_v thou_o seek_v say_v st._n bonaventure_n de_fw-fr praec_fw-la where_o god_n be_v thou_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o be_v worthy_o receive_v do_v pardon_n sin_n mitigate_v passion_n give_v light_n to_o the_o understanding_n satiates_fw-la the_o soul_n revive_v faith_n encourage_v hope_n inkindle_v charity_n increase_v devotion_n fill_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o rick_n pledge_v of_o glory_n this_o sacrament_n say_v st._n thomas_n opusc_n 58._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 21._o 22_o 23._o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n defend_v we_o from_o concupiscence_n wash_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o heart_n appease_v god_n anger_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o inflame_v the_o will_n to_o love_v he_o delight_v the_o memory_n with_o sweetness_n confirm_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o goodness_n free_v he_o from_o punishment_n everlasting_a multiply_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o eternal_a country_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o pursue_v it_o cap._n 24._o produce_v three_o principal_a effect_n first_o it_o destroy_v sin._n second_o it_o increase_v spiritual_a blessing_n three_o it_o comfort_v man_n soul_n and_o in_o chap._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o satiates_fw-la the_o spirit_n to_o follow_v what_o be_v good_a it_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o shun_v what_o be_v evil_a it_o preserve_v the_o life_n always_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a and_o lighten_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o augment_v the_o accidental_a glory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n last_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n because_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n divine_a of_o the_o sweet_a abide_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o rich_a transformation_n of_o god._n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o relate_v the_o blessing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v receive_v from_o this_o sacrament_n who_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o these_o do_v the_o minister_n deprive_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o only_o forbid_v he_o one_o communion_n but_o more_o than_o this_o deprieve_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n he_o deprieve_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o christ_n himself_o of_o that_o accidental_a glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o every_o communion_n receive_v in_o grace_n if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o special_a accidental_a glory_n by_o every_o good_a work_n though_o never_o so_o small_a that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o as_o many_o pious_a author_n be_v of_o opinion_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n will_v they_o have_v it_o by_o a_o work_n so_o sublime_a as_o the_o communion_n be_v wherein_o there_o be_v include_v a_o immensity_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la suorum_fw-la psal_n 110._o and_o if_o from_o one_o only_a communion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o blessing_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o to_o be_v obtain_v what_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o grave_a the_o high_a work_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o shall_v there_o then_o be_v minister_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o penance_n mortification_n or_o the_o old_a way_n must_v hinder_v priest_n so_o great_a so_o holy_a and_o so_o fruitful_a a_o sacrifice_n saint_n jerom_n say_v in_o missis_fw-la defunct_a pavi_fw-la c._n 14_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o in_o purgatory_n whilst_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o it_o it_o be_v well_o the_o author_n do_v not_o point_n to_o we_o where_o this_o blind_a passage_n be_v in_o saint_n jeromes_n work_v saint_n austin_n assure_v we_o ballester_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o s._n saviour_n f._n 207._o that_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o celebrate_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o either_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o some_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v as_o much_o saint_n augustine_n saying_n as_o other_o be_v saint_n jeromes_n william_n altisiodorensis_n be_v not_o content_v with_o one_o soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o by_o every_o mass_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o soul_n that_o get_v away_o from_o thence_o severus_n in_o saint_n martin_n life_n give_v a_o account_n that_o he_o set_v as_o many_o soul_n at_o liberty_n with_o his_o mass_n as_o person_n assist_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o of_o they_o venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o lawful_o hinder_v do_v neglect_n to_o say_v mass_n deprieve_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o angel_n of_o joy_n sinner_n of_o pardon_n the_o righteous_a of_o grace_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n of_o cool_v and_o refreshment_n the_o church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o of_o medicine_n and_o help_n if_o every_o mass_n therefore_o have_v all_o this_o of_o its_o own_o what_o minister_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hinder_v and_o defraud_v the_o trinity_n the_o angel_n the_o virgin_n the_o church_n the_o righteous_a sinner_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o that_o desire_n to_o celebrate_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o so_o much_o good_a without_o doubt_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o zeal_n yet_o it_o be_v want_n of_o consideration_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o premeditate_v and_o consider_v it_o better_o before_o any_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v it_o the_o end_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o no_o minister_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o faithful_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n that_o do_v desire_n and_o ask_v it_o whilst_o he_o do_v not_o know_v his_o conscience_n defile_v with_o mortal_a sin._n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o those_o minister_n give_v which_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o communicate_v and_o the_o priest_n from_o celebrate_v have_v their_o conscience_n free_a from_o mortal_a sin._n page_n 17_o chap._n 3._o wherein_o be_v show_v some_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o which_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v deprive_v by_o be_v prohibit_v the_o communion_n when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o dispose_v for_o it_o page_n 31_o
his_o doctor_n 89._o we_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o self-love_n and_o our_o own_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o full_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v always_o desire_v thing_n hurtful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a be_v unpleasant_a and_o irksome_a to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o judgement_n and_o distemper_a sentiment_n but_o the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o skilful_a physician_n without_o reply_n or_o excuse_v despise_v the_o seem_a reason_n of_o self-love_n and_o so_o if_o we_o obey_v we_o shall_v certain_o recover_v and_o this_o love_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o perfection_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v overcome_v 90._o how_o often_o will_v thy_o own_o judgement_n deceive_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o will_v thou_o change_v thy_o judgement_n with_o shame_n when_o thou_o have_v trust_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deceive_v thou_o twice_o or_o thrice_o will_v thou_o ever_o trust_v he_o more_o why_o therefore_o do_v thou_o repose_v confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n which_o have_v so_o often_o cozen_v thou_o o_o bless_a soul_n believe_v it_o no_o more_o believe_v it_o not_o subject_n thyself_o with_o true_a submission_n and_o follow_v blindfold_a this_o obedience_n 91._o thou_o will_v be_v much_o satisfy_v to_o have_v a_o experience_a guide_n and_o will_v esteem_v he_o a_o great_a happiness_n but_o it_o will_v little_o avail_v thou_o if_o thou_o value_v thy_o own_o judgement_n more_o than_o his_o counsel_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n 92._o suppose_v a_o great_a man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n a_o famous_a and_o skilful_a physician_n and_o he_o quick_o know_v the_o disease_n the_o cause_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o that_o distemper_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o severe_a cautery_n he_o order_v lenitive_n for_o it_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a disorder_n if_o he_o be_v sure_o that_o lenitive_n will_v do_v little_a good_a and_o that_o cauterize_n be_v the_o proper_a way_n why_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o because_o although_o the_o sick_a person_n will_v have_v his_o health_n yet_o the_o physician_n know_v best_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o take_v those_o strong_a medicine_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o wise_a man_n order_n he_o gentle_a lenitive_n because_o though_o he_o may_v not_o present_o get_v up_o again_o by_o they_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o disease_n from_o be_v mortal_a 93._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o you_o have_v the_o best_a director_n in_o the_o world_n if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o want_v true_a submission_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o know_v the_o grievance_n and_o the_o remedy_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o proper_a physic_n which_o concern_v you_o most_o to_o deny_v your_o will_n because_o he_o know_v your_o very_a heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o let_v the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v remove_v so_o you_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v you_o in_o grace_n with_o so_o fierce_a a_o enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n about_o you_o 94._o thy_o director_n will_v scorn_v all_o manner_n of_o favour_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o thy_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v well_o ground_v believe_v he_o obey_v he_o embrace_v his_o counsel_n because_o with_o this_o contempt_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v feign_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o secret_a pride_n form_v by_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v these_o spirit_n will_v soon_o be_v know_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v real_a though_o thou_o find_v displeasure_n in_o this_o humiliation_n it_o will_v serve_v thou_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a good_a 95._o if_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n in_o esteem_n and_o in_o have_v the_o favour_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n make_v open_a and_o public_a if_o it_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v not_o its_o director_n which_o think_v mean_o of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o a_o lie_n and_o cheat_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o angel_n that_o transform_v himself_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o the_o skilful_a director_n despise_v these_o cheat_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a withdraw_v the_o feign_a affection_n which_o it_o show_v he_o and_o endeavour_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o get_v from_o he_o seek_v some_o other_o that_o its_o cheat_n may_v take_v with_o for_o the_o proud_a can_v never_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o that_o humble_v they_o but_o on_o other_o side_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o love_n and_o constancy_n increase_v by_o endure_v they_o desire_v much_o more_o its_o own_o contempt_n from_o whence_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v qualify_v without_o deceit_n chap._n xiii_o frequent_a communion_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o get_v all_o virtue_n and_o in_o particular_a internal_a peace_n 96._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o most_o necessary_a to_o get_v perfection_n and_o internal_a peace_n the_o first_o be_v prayer_n the_o second_o obedience_n the_o three_o frequent_a communion_n the_o four_o internal_a mortification_n and_o now_o since_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o treat_v also_o of_o communion_n 97._o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v that_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o this_o precious_a food_n by_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o a_o angelical_a purity_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o pure_a end_n a_o true_a desire_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o look_v at_o sensible_a devotion_n or_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n come_v with_o confidence_n because_o thou_o be_v well_o dispose_v 98._o on_o this_o rock_n of_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o divine_a will_n all_o difficulty_n must_v be_v break_v all_o scruple_n overcome_v all_o temptation_n doubt_n fear_n resistance_n and_o contradiction_n and_o although_o the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v often_o communicate_v because_o one_o communion_n dispose_v it_o for_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v the_o two_o way_n of_o preparation_n the_o first_o for_o the_o exterior_a soul_n which_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o will_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o live_v internal_o and_o have_v a_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mystery_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o sacrament_n 99_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o exterior_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o retire_v from_o the_o creature_n before_o the_o communion_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o do_v the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o great_a god._n what_o a_o singular_a favour_n be_v that_o purity_n itself_o condescend_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o filth_n majesty_n by_o vileness_n the_o creator_n by_o the_o creature_n 100_o the_o second_o preparation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o interior_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n must_v be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o self-denial_n with_o a_o universal_a take_n one_o self_n off_o from_o the_o world_n with_o inward_a mortification_n and_o continual_a retirement_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o actual_a preparation_n because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a and_o perfect_a preparation_n 101._o if_o thou_o do_v notknow_a these_o virtue_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n thou_o must_v often_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o sovereign_a table_n to_o get_v get_v they_o never_o let_v it_o hinder_v thou_o to_o see_v thyself_o dry_a defective_a and_o cold_a because_o frequent_a communion_n be_v the_o physic_n that_o cure_v those_o disease_n and_o increase_v virtue_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thou_o be_v sick_a thou_o must_v go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v cold_a to_o the_o fire_n 102._o if_o thou_o draw_v near_o with_o humility_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o do_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o thy_o confessor_n thou_o may_v receive_v it_o every_o day_n and_o every_o day_n thou_o will_v grow_v better_a and_o better_o never_o be_v afraid_a for_o see_v thyself_o without_o that_o affectionate_a and_o sensible_a love_n which_o some_o man_n say_v be_v necessary_a because_o this_o sensible_a
find_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o precious_a pledge_n of_o peace_n internal_a although_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o external_n sense_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o it_o become_v purify_v from_o the_o disorder_a passion_n of_o concupiscence_n self-esteem_a desire_n and_o thought_n how_o spiritual_a soever_o and_o many_o other_o interest_n and_o secret_a vice_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o thou_o miserable_o hinder_v the_o peaceable_a entrance_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n into_o it_o who_o will_v be_v unite_v and_o transform_v with_o thou_o 26._o the_o very_a virtue_n acquire_v and_o not_o purify_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v clog_v by_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o sublime_a gift_n by_o the_o appetite_n of_o feel_v spiritual_a consolation_n by_o stick_v to_o infuse_v and_o divine_a grace_n entertain_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o desire_v more_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o final_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v great_a 27._o o_o how_o much_o be_v there_o to_o be_v purify_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o must_v arrive_v at_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o transformation_n with_o god_n o_o how_o dispose_v naked_a deny_v annihilate_v aught_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v which_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o this_o divine_a lord_n into_o it_o nor_o his_o continual_a communication_n 28._o this_o disposition_n of_o prepare_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o bottom_n for_o divine_a entrance_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n if_o a_o seraphim_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n how_o shall_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v frail_a miserable_a and_o without_o experience_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o purify_v itself_o 29._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v dispose_v thou_o and_o prepare_v thou_o passive_o by_o a_o way_n thou_o understand_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o inward_a torment_n without_o any_o other_o disposition_n on_o thy_o side_n than_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a cross_n 30._o thou_o will_v find_v within_o thyself_o a_o passive_a dryness_n darkness_n anguish_n contradiction_n continual_a resistance_n inward_a desertion_n horrible_a desolation_n continual_a and_o strong_a suggestion_n and_o vehement_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n final_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o so_o afflict_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n nor_o do_v the_o least_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n 31._o here_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o forlorn_a and_o subject_a to_o passion_n of_o impatience_n anger_n rage_n swear_v and_o disorder_a appetite_n seem_v to_o thyself_o the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o abhor_a of_o god_n deprive_v and_o strip_v of_o all_o virtue_n with_o a_o pain_n like_o that_o of_o hell_n see_v thyself_o afflict_v and_o desolate_a to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v altogether_o lose_v god_n this_o will_v be_v thy_o cruel_a cut_n and_o most_o bitter_a torment_n 32._o but_o though_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o so_o oppress_v seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o be_v proud_a impatient_a and_o wrothful_a yet_o these_o temptation_n shall_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o power_n upon_o thou_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o soul_n by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n the_o soveragin_v gift_n of_o inward_a strength_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o it_o conquer_a the_o most_o affrighten_v punishment_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o strong_a temptation_n 33._o keep_v constant_a o_o bless_a soul_n keep_v constant_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o thou_o imagine_v nor_o be_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n near_o to_o god_n than_o in_o such_o case_n of_o desertion_n for_o although_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n yet_o it_o change_v not_o its_o place_n nor_o a_o jot_n the_o more_o lose_v its_o brightness_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o painful_a desertion_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o purge_v and_o polish_v thou_o to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o dis-robe_n thou_o of_o thyself_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o his_o and_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o to_o he_o as_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n be_v entire_o give_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v his_o delight_n for_o although_o thou_o do_v groan_v and_o lament_v and_o weep_v yet_o he_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a in_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n of_o thy_o soul._n chap._n v._o how_o important_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o interior_a soul_n to_o suffer_v blindfold_a this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n 34._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o earthly_a may_v become_v heavenly_a and_o may_v come_v to_o that_o great_a good_a of_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a and_o a_o know_a and_o approve_a maxim_n that_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n must_v suffer_v trouble_n persecution_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o happy_a soul_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n by_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o interior_a walk_n and_o of_o purgative_a contemplation_n must_v suffer_v above_o all_o strong_a and_o horrible_a temptation_n and_o torment_n more_o bitter_a than_o those_o wherewith_o the_o martyr_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 35._o the_o martyr_n beside_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o torment_n which_o hardly_o endure_v day_n be_v comfort_v with_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o special_a help_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o near_a and_o sure_a reward_n but_o the_o desolate_a soul_n that_o must_v die_v in_o itself_o and_o put_v off_o and_o make_v clean_a its_o heart_n see_v itself_o abandon_v by_o god_n surround_v by_o temptation_n darkness_n anguish_n affliction_n sorrow_n and_o rigid_a drowth_n do_v taste_v of_o death_n every_o moment_n in_o its_o painful_a torment_n and_o tremendous_a desolation_n without_o feel_v the_o least_o comfort_n with_o a_o affliction_n so_o great_a that_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o death_n prolong_v and_o a_o continual_a martyrdom_n whereupon_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o soul_n which_o follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o peace_n and_o resignation_n in_o such_o torment_n 36._o then_o it_o be_v man_n that_o martyr_a they_o and_o god_n comfort_v their_o soul_n but_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o afflict_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n like_o cruel_a executioner_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v crucify_a within_o and_o without_o 37._o thy_o sorrow_n will_v seem_v to_o thou_o insuperable_a and_o thy_o affliction_n past_o the_o power_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o heaven_n rain_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o begin_v with_o grief_n and_o besiege_v with_o sorrow_n internal_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o thy_o power_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o discourse_n strong_a temptation_n will_v afflict_v thou_o painful_a distrust_n and_o troublesome_a scruple_n nay_o light_n and_o judgement_n will_v forsake_v thou_o 38._o all_o the_o creature_n will_v give_v thou_o trouble_v spiritual_a counsel_n will_v bring_v thou_o pain_n the_o read_n of_o book_n how_o holy_a soever_o will_v not_o comfort_v thou_o as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o patience_n they_o will_v exceed_o trouble_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v god_n through_o thy_o unthankfulness_n and_o want_n of_o return_n will_v torment_v thou_o to_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o groane_v and_o beg_v help_v of_o god_n thou_o will_v find_v instead_o of_o comfort_n inward_a reproof_n and_o disfavour_n like_o another_o canaanitish_a woman_n to_o who_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o first_o and_o then_o treat_v she_o as_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o of_o here_o molines_n be_v beside_o his_o text_n 39_o and_o although_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o abandon_v thou_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o live_v one_o moment_n without_o his_o help_n yet_o the_o succour_n will_v be_v so_o secret_a that_o thy_o soul_n will_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o hope_n and_o consolation_n nay_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o remedy_n suffer_v like_o condemn_a person_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n circumdederunt_fw-la i_o dolores_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o pericula_fw-la inferni_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la i_o ps_n 114._o and_o it_o will_v change_v they_o as_o such_o with_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n but_o like_o those_o the_o end_n of_o those_o affliction_n and_o bitterness_n will_v seem_v impossible_a 40._o